<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19327107</id><updated>2012-02-02T14:30:36.190Z</updated><category term='Symbolism'/><category term='Truth'/><category term='Caste'/><category term='Brahmins'/><category term='China'/><category term='Norman'/><category term='Precepts'/><category term='Afterlife'/><category term='Pilgrimage'/><category term='Bronkhorst'/><category term='Shingon'/><category term='Spiral Path'/><category term='Vishvapani'/><category term='Sariputta'/><category term='Women'/><category term='Colonialism'/><category term='Change'/><category term='Whorf'/><category term='Kharosthi'/><category term='Bija'/><category term='Vinaya'/><category term='Dukkha'/><category term='Society'/><category term='Sex'/><category term='Zoroastrianism'/><category term='Vedic Studies'/><category term='Engaged Buddhism'/><category term='om'/><category term='Western Buddhist Order'/><category term='Renunciation'/><category term='Middle Way'/><category term='Wisdom'/><category term='Bibliography'/><category term='Hermeneutics'/><category term='Interfaith'/><category term='Linguistics'/><category term='Body'/><category term='Pali'/><category term='Mantra'/><category term='Eternalism'/><category term='Celibacy'/><category term='Tara'/><category term='Buddhism'/><category term='Heart Sutra'/><category term='Retreats'/><category term='Mind'/><category term='Life'/><category term='Unicode'/><category term='Ontology'/><category term='Dependent Arising'/><category term='Vajrapani'/><category term='Sanskrit'/><category term='Indo-European'/><category term='Evolution'/><category term='Love'/><category term='Sound Symbolism'/><category term='Sangha'/><category term='Fundamentalism'/><category term='Ego'/><category term='blogging'/><category term='Metonym'/><category term='Siva'/><category term='Friendship'/><category term='Perfections'/><category term='New Zealand'/><category term='Puranas'/><category term='Rebirth'/><category term='Tradition'/><category term='Psychology'/><category term='Avalokitesvara'/><category term='Gandhari'/><category term='Consciousness'/><category term='Hamilton'/><category term='Language'/><category term='Tathagatagarbha'/><category term='Light'/><category term='Scripts'/><category term='Amish'/><category term='Kentoshi'/><category term='Mimamsa'/><category term='Vedic'/><category term='Metta'/><category term='Lakoff'/><category term='Magnus'/><category term='Salomon'/><category term='Popper'/><category term='India'/><category term='Vedanta'/><category term='Ajivakas'/><category term='Hume'/><category term='Brahma'/><category term='Rites'/><category term='Vajrasattva'/><category term='War'/><category term='Humour'/><category term='Passion'/><category term='Non-violence'/><category term='Monasticism'/><category term='Scepticism'/><category term='Reflection'/><category term='khandhas'/><category term='Awakening'/><category term='Texts'/><category term='Atheism'/><category term='Interconnectedness'/><category term='Biography'/><category term='Buddha'/><category term='Practice'/><category term='Plato'/><category term='Christianity'/><category term='Nihilism'/><category term='Out-of-Body Experiences'/><category term='Gender'/><category term='Perception'/><category term='Pragmatism'/><category term='Epistemology'/><category term='Sangharakshita'/><category term='Myth'/><category term='Mahayana'/><category term='Hope'/><category term='Psychic'/><category term='Economics'/><category term='Hagiography'/><category term='Free Will'/><category term='Colour'/><category term='Fire'/><category term='Kukai'/><category term='Metaphor'/><category term='Brain'/><category term='Creativity'/><category term='Theory of Mind'/><category term='Community'/><category term='Dharani'/><category term='Arapacana'/><category term='Refuges'/><category term='Indentity'/><category term='Upanisads'/><category term='Hinduism'/><category term='History'/><category term='Communication'/><category term='Faith'/><category term='Ethics'/><category term='Neuroscience'/><category term='Epigraphy'/><category term='Gautama'/><category term='Violence'/><category term='Karma'/><category term='Abhidharma'/><category term='Desire'/><category term='Purity'/><category term='FWBO'/><category term='Emotion'/><category term='Experience'/><category term='Individual'/><category term='Jainism'/><category term='Drugs'/><category term='Suzuki'/><category term='Dharma'/><category term='gods'/><category term='Maps'/><category term='Devil'/><category term='Nirvana'/><category term='Self'/><category term='Shulman'/><category term='Maslow'/><category term='Udana'/><category term='Ordination'/><category term='Japan'/><category term='Festivals'/><category term='Beauty'/><category term='Buddhaghosa'/><category term='Yāska'/><category term='Manjughosa'/><category term='Superstition'/><category term='Palaeography'/><category term='Media'/><category term='Enlightenment'/><category term='Suicide'/><category term='Anger'/><category term='Secularism'/><category term='Confession'/><category term='Dhammapada'/><category term='Buddhas'/><category term='Technology'/><category term='Obituary'/><category term='Virtual Reality'/><category term='Philosophy'/><category term='Awareness'/><category term='Greed'/><category term='Pleasure'/><category term='Gombrich'/><category term='Ambedkar'/><category term='Politics'/><category term='Philology'/><category term='Atman'/><category term='Morality'/><category term='Group'/><category term='Seed Syllables'/><category term='Generosity'/><category term='Imagination'/><category term='Writing'/><category term='Alcohol'/><category term='Cosmogeny'/><category term='Religion'/><category term='Magic'/><category term='Reviews'/><category term='Eschatology'/><category term='Arahant'/><category term='Nattier'/><category term='Study'/><category term='Asoka'/><category term='Physics'/><category term='Meditation'/><category term='Belief'/><category term='Tantra'/><category term='Metzinger'/><category term='Science'/><category term='Critical Thinking'/><category term='Mandala'/><category term='Romanticism'/><category term='Knowledge'/><category term='Iran'/><category term='Rhetoric'/><category term='Suffering'/><category term='Intention'/><category term='Proselytizing'/><category term='Confirmation Bias'/><category term='Triratna Buddhist Order'/><category term='Death'/><category term='Books'/><category term='Iconography'/><title type='text'>Jayarava's Raves</title><subtitle type='html'>"Study is like the heaven's glorious sun, that will not be deep-search'd with saucy looks" - &lt;i&gt;Love's labours Lost&lt;/i&gt;. 1.1</subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><link rel='next' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default?start-index=101&amp;max-results=100'/><author><name>Jayarava</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06815277098386812048</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-iWmU5-xrNDE/Tu0U43W_4xI/AAAAAAAAA-8/FA5j2uEXR7k/s220/beardy%2Bsquare.jpg'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>274</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19327107.post-7074898329458503885</id><published>2012-01-27T08:00:00.006Z</published><updated>2012-01-27T10:28:18.372Z</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Middle Way'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Metzinger'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Theory of Mind'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Nihilism'/><title type='text'>Rebirth is Neither Plausible nor Salient.</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="float: left; margin: 0 20px 20px 0;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-FFVkU-Sl57o/TwtGzs2lq_I/AAAAAAAAACo/vKBMLsUJs14/s1600/susannah%2Band%2Bpeter.jpg"&gt;&lt;img alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5695724007767518194" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-FFVkU-Sl57o/TwtGzs2lq_I/AAAAAAAAACo/vKBMLsUJs14/s320/susannah%2Band%2Bpeter.jpg" style="height: 320px; width: 235px;" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: x-small; "&gt;My Great-great Grandmother (96)&lt;br /&gt;with my Father (6 months)&lt;br /&gt;ca. 1936&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;I'&lt;span style="font-size: x-small; "&gt;VE NOW WRITTEN&lt;/span&gt; a number of &lt;i&gt;Raves&lt;/i&gt; on the subject of afterlife beliefs. I've looked at the notion from a variety of perspectives: phenomenological, historical, and taxonomic. Along the way I have been drawn to a particular conclusion which is this:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;blockquote style="margin-left: 290px;"&gt;The idea of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;anything &lt;/span&gt;surviving the death of the body, and in particular the death of the brain, seems so incredibly unlikely that I no longer find any afterlife theory plausible.&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;I no longer find the idea of &lt;i&gt;rebirth &lt;/i&gt;plausible, mainly because I don't believe in the metaphysics which underlie the idea. Following &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/12/of-miracles.html"&gt;David Hume&lt;/a&gt; and his criteria for judging testimony, I find the falsehood of rebirth considerably less miraculous than the truth of it. More crucially I no longer see rebirth as &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;salient &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;or relevant&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;in my approach to the Dharma&lt;/span&gt;. After a few introductory remarks I'll deal with plausibility first, and then salience. This Rave is rather longer than usual and I hope readers will bear with me. The argument is not difficult to follow, but it's best seen in a broad context.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On face value, in rejecting rebirth, I am adopting an annihilationist view (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ucchedadiṭṭhi&lt;/span&gt;) which I imagine will please my so-called &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;secular &lt;/span&gt;Buddhist readers and appal my more traditionalist readers. Coming out as an annihilationist (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ucchedavādika&lt;/span&gt;) might be seen as rather contrary for someone who claims to be a religious Buddhist. After all Buddhism quite distinctly positions itself as a middle-way between eternalism and nihilism. However I think I can justify my position with reference to Buddhist doctrine, and show that not believing in rebirth is not necessarily heterodox, even if it goes against the received tradition! In doing so I will invoke some ideas that have become my guiding lights in this blog. Chief amongst these is the "hermeneutic of experience" the idea that we should always interpret Buddhist doctrines as referring to experience and never to the question of what exists. I define "experience" quite generally as that which arises on contact  between sense object and sense faculty in the presence of sense  consciousness. A key text is the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Kaccānagotta Sutta &lt;/span&gt;which denies the applicability of 'it exists' (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;atthi&lt;/span&gt;) and 'it does not exist' (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;n'atthi&lt;/span&gt;) when discussing the world [of experience]  (&lt;span style="font-style: italic; "&gt;loka&lt;/span&gt;).&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;Plausibility&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When I criticised the &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/10/post-abhidharma-doctrine-disaster.html" style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Abhidharma&lt;/a&gt; recently I said that the Abhidharmikas shifted their attention away from experience as the sphere of interest, towards existence and problems like trying to determine what exists (in other words they ignored the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Kaccānagotta Sutta&lt;/span&gt;). A related change was the move to see &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;paṭicca-samuppāda&lt;/span&gt; as a &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2010/12/general-theory-of-conditionality.html"&gt;Theory of Everything&lt;/a&gt;: i.e. a single, simple explanation for every 'thing' and/or 'phenomena' in the universe. In an unpublished essay I have argued at some length that &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;paṭicca-samuppāda &lt;/span&gt;was not intended to explain &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;everything&lt;/span&gt;, and that it's proper domain is precisely the world of experience where ontological thinking is not relevant.  [1] Experiences arise and pass away without anything substantial coming into being and nothing going out of being. It follows from this that the Middle Way itself properly applies only in this same domain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However before the Canon was closed &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;paṭicca-samuppāda&lt;/span&gt; was applied to rebirth. Rebirth, or some variation on it, was and is the most common afterlife belief in India. Some form of rebirth eschatology can be seen as far back as the later strata of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Ṛgveda &lt;/span&gt;[2]. I've outlined these afterlife views in my &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/06/taxonomy-of-afterlife-beliefs.html"&gt;taxonomy&lt;/a&gt;. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;In order to have any kind of rebirth something of my current psycho-physical organism must survive the death of my body. Rebirth is generally predicated upon the idea that one can recall past lives, or that at the very least one inherits habitual tendencies from a previous being. Buddhists typically reject the idea that the reborn being is either identical with, or entirely different from, the being who has previously died. But at the very least memories must be preserved in some medium for recall, and every scrap of evidence we have ties human memory to our living brain. Habitual tendencies are habits of thought and emotion both of which require a living brain, &lt;i&gt;and&lt;/i&gt; a living body. Can an experience even be called an &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;emotion &lt;/span&gt;without a body in which to experience it? In which case even the Buddhist theory of rebirth posits some form of dualism: a part of us survives death to convey our memories and habits &lt;i&gt;across &lt;/i&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;multiple life-times&lt;/span&gt;. But this aspect of us cannot be the mind which is so closely tied to the living body, and it cannot be the body since it unequivocally ceases at death (and decays back into its constituent elements. So what is it? If we are not to answer that it is a &lt;i&gt;soul &lt;/i&gt;(of some description), then how do we answer? I don't think there is a satisfactory answer to this question. Some of this material was covered in &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2010/08/rebirth-and-scientific-method.html"&gt;Rebirth and the Scientific Method&lt;/a&gt; where I outline the kind of evidence that would cause me to change my mind on this.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By the way I also believe the question of whether the Buddha believed in rebirth to be unanswerable. Buddhist texts are almost universally acquainted with some form of rebirth. It is true that there are some minor ambiguities and contradictions, but the texts reflect the views of early Buddhists, not the views of the Buddha, and there's no reason to expect them to agree on everything. There is no objective way to extract the Buddha's actual views from the early Buddhist texts. So it is facile to insist that the Buddha either did or did not believe in any particular idea.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We also need to consider the &lt;i&gt;Theory of Mind&lt;/i&gt;. This is the special characteristic of self-consciousness that enables us to see other beings as self-aware individuals like ourselves, i.e. to develop a theory about &lt;i&gt;other &lt;/i&gt;minds. &lt;i&gt;Theory of Mind&lt;/i&gt; underlies our ability to empathise. It also allows us to perceive and meet the needs of other beings, even at the expense of our own needs at times (altruism). It is true that other primates have this ability to some extent, but humans have developed it to a far higher degree. It is  &lt;i&gt;Theory of Mind&lt;/i&gt; that informs the Golden Rule about how to treat other beings. We know what is is like to suffer, and so we should not inflict suffering on others (see also &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2009/09/none-dearer-than-myself.html"&gt;&lt;span&gt;None Dearer than Myself&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;). Now our &lt;i&gt;Theory of Mind &lt;/i&gt;errs on the side of caution in most people. The possibility that our dog or cat is self-aware in the same way that we are is moot, but we may also attribute self-awareness to trees, to mountains, and to physical processes like storms. We have a tendency to see self-awareness where it is clearly not present. This allows us, even  &lt;i&gt;encourages &lt;/i&gt;us, to imagine the consciousness of the dead person continuing without their body!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Neuro-anatomical investigation shows us that mental activity is inseparable from brain activity. Even in the case where mental activity does seem disembodied—e.g. the &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/11/origin-of-idea-of-soul.html"&gt;out-of-body experience&lt;/a&gt; (OBE)—scientists have shown that electrical stimulation of the angular gyrus, on the tempero-parietal junction, will create this precise effect. We now have plausible explanations for how the sense of self may be disrupted in such a way as the ego is perceived to be connected to the felt sense of the body, but &lt;i&gt;disconnected&lt;/i&gt; from visual sense, all the while remaining tightly correlated with brain activity. Thomas Metzinger, however, has observed that having had an OBE the  overwhelming temptation is to conclude that consciousness is not tied to  the body: i.e. to believe in a strong form of mind/body dualism. I would add that even those who haven't had the experience personally are tempted by the testimony of those who have. The conclusions of neuroscientists, however, are profoundly non-dualistic: there is no separation between brain function and consciousness, they are manifestations of the same process. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Now Buddhists will be tempted to trot out the old charge of materialism, or arguments against &lt;a href="http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/epiphenomenalism/"&gt;epiphenomenalism&lt;/a&gt; at this point. However I am not making an ideological argument; I'm not arguing for strict materialism or epiphenomenalism (and anyway: &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2010/07/am-i-materialist.html"&gt;&lt;span&gt;I'm not a materialist&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;).  I am only arguing that the evidence shows us that mental activity and brain activity are so tightly correlated as to be inseparable: i.e. that mental activity without brain activity, while not inconceivable, has not yet been observed, and seems unlikely ever to be observed. The evidence is certainly not complete, but each observation reinforces the others and points in the same direction. What's more the testimony that points towards dualism is shown to be false, or biased. I think we've reached the point where this conclusion is inescapable.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It will be useful to review why afterlife beliefs are so potent (from my rave &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/05/abyss-of-death.html"&gt;&lt;span&gt;The Abyss of Death&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;). All organisms are characterised by, amongst other things, an over-riding imperative to survive (apparently Schopenhauer made this observation, but I take my cue from Thomas Metzinger). Even the single-celled amoeba &lt;i&gt;acts &lt;/i&gt;for its own continued survival. Even plants with no nervous system compete with neighbours and fight to dominate their space, and to repel invaders and pathogens.  Life strives to continue. However while life itself continues, individual living organisms all eventually die. Self-awareness has given us the certain knowledge of our own inevitable death. Thus, in the mind of a self-aware living being, an irresistible force (survival) meets an immovable object (death). The result is cognitive dissonance so strong that we simply &lt;i&gt;deny &lt;/i&gt;death - in most cases the imperative over-rides the facts. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;When reasoning we use emotion to assign value to facts. Antonio Damasio describes a patient with damage to the emotion centres in the pre-frontal lobe, but whose intellect is otherwise intact. Asked to make a decision they cannot do so because they cannot assign value to facts, they get caught up in an endless exploration of the available facts without ever coming to a conclusion. [3] The strength of emotion around death makes us weigh facts in a biased way: for instance we see the corpse of a loved one, but cannot accept that they have simply ceased to be, so we imagine that their consciousness (or their soul) lives on in some disembodied state. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;When we combine all of these observations we can begin to see the dynamic that is at work:&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;ul&gt;&lt;li&gt;We believe &lt;i&gt;a priori&lt;/i&gt; that self-awareness is not tied to the body,&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;so the idea that 'something' survives death and continues to 'live' seems &lt;i&gt;plausible&lt;/i&gt;, &lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;emotional weighting of facts makes this seem &lt;i&gt;probable&lt;/i&gt;, and the finality of death &lt;i&gt;improbable,&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;and since we don't &lt;i&gt;want&lt;/i&gt; to believe in death,  post-mortem survival seems &lt;span style="font-style: italic; "&gt;preferable&lt;/span&gt;. &lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;We make the leap from &lt;i&gt;preferable&lt;/i&gt; to &lt;i&gt;actually true, &lt;/i&gt;and it feels satisfying&lt;i&gt; &lt;/i&gt;because we have resolved the dissonance and been consistent with our other beliefs&lt;i&gt;.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ul&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;The problem is that the plausibility of post-mortem survival is undermined by rigorous observations of life and living organisms and how they function. It becomes clear that the afterlife is simply a metaphysical narrative with no real-world correlates - there is no other reason to believe it other than it&lt;i&gt; feels&lt;/i&gt; right, but it only feels right because of pre-existing biases and unbearable tensions. Whatever contradictory facts are presented, they are not assigned much emotional weight, so post-mortem survival still seems &lt;i&gt;preferable &lt;/i&gt;however irrational. Even when it is &lt;i&gt;acknowledged to be&lt;/i&gt; irrational. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Now the scientist is often a materialist, though not in the simplistic sense of the 18th or 19th century Natural Philosopher. Studying science makes materialism compelling because it actually explains a huge amount, and the method has produced sustained progress in knowledge for 200 years now. I say sustained, but scientific progress is a punctuated equilibrium. A lot of the time we're just collecting data, filling gaps, and concerned with details. But from time to time observations are made that force a shift in the way we see the world. We probably all know about these because the most famous scientists are associated with paradigm shifts: e.g. Isaac Newton, Charles Darwin, Marie Currie, Albert Einstein, and Crick, Watson &amp;amp; Franklin. All of these people were studying the world with the explicit notion that stuff really exists independent of our minds. In the traditional Buddhist analysis they are therefore &lt;i&gt;eternalists&lt;/i&gt;. However the same scientists usually conclude that there is no afterlife and this is traditionally a &lt;i&gt;nihilist &lt;/i&gt;view. Eternalism and nihilism are mutually contradictory positions. A logical contradiction like this is a sign that the terms of the discussion are flawed and we need to take a step back. And this brings us on to the issue of salience.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;Salience&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In my critique of the so-called &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/08/not-two-truths.html"&gt;Two Truths&lt;/a&gt; I pointed out that the only reason we needed to introduce the idea of &lt;i&gt;two&lt;/i&gt; truths was because Buddhists began to apply &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;paṭicca-samuppāda&lt;/span&gt; outside its natural domain. What I argue here is that something similar has taken place with the notion of life after death. To be explicit I am saying that the idea of rebirth is outside the natural domain of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;paṭicca-samuppāda&lt;/span&gt;. This is big claim given the history of the Buddhist tradition, but the essays I've been writing in the last couple of years have built up a case for it. My position is that &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;paṭicca-samuppāda&lt;/span&gt; only really applies to the arising and passing away of experiences, especially in our unawakened state to the arising and passing away of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dukkha&lt;/span&gt; (disappointment). This is in fact explicit in a number of texts, but specifically the &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2009/05/simile-of-chariot.html"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Vajirā Sutta&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; (SN 5:10; S i.136) which I have written about.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Being born is certainly an experience—though one that none of us have any memory of it precisely because at birth our brains are not fully developed. This is always the case because our head must get through the pelvis of our mother and that means leaving the womb with an underdeveloped brain. For most people our earliest memories (of this life) date from around age 3 or 4. This is also, perhaps not entirely coincidentally, about the time that &lt;i&gt;Theory of Mind&lt;/i&gt; develops and allows us to see ourselves as an individual amongst other individuals.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The idea that we are &lt;i&gt;reborn after death&lt;/i&gt; with memories of former lives (potentially) at our disposal, and inherited habits of mind and body, is not an experience. Rebirth is a interpretation based on anecdote which tries to explain why things happen the way they do. It's common enough to believe that beings come back after death, but certainly far from universal or obvious. Repeated death and rebirth is simply the predominant afterlife theory of India, though it is also found, for example, in African, indigenous American, and ancient Greeks socities. [4] In Christian or Islamic societies, by contrast, they subscribe to a different afterlife theory. So far as I can tell there is no &lt;i&gt;objective criteria&lt;/i&gt; to decide between these views: we tend to just believe whatever people around us believe. Or we believe what feels right and I have already pointed out the potentially over whelming bias as far as the afterlife is concerned.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;On the other hand ghosts and disembodied spirits are very much a part of the landscape in Christian countries. Friends of mine live in a "haunted" house and many people have experienced a close encounter with a "ghost" there. Most of these hauntings were actually classic &lt;i&gt;sleep paralysis&lt;/i&gt; experiences, which highlights the distinction between an experience and how we explain and/or interpret it. Someone experiencing sleep paralysis has without doubt had a freakish and disturbing experience, but they have &lt;i&gt;not&lt;/i&gt; experienced a disembodied conscious agent.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;When Buddhists began to apply &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;paṭicca-samuppāda&lt;/span&gt; to &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;everything &lt;/span&gt;they did not leave out rebirth. However, like other forays outside the narrow application of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;paṭicca-samuppāda &lt;/span&gt;to experience, it caused contradictions and paradoxes: such as eternalists with nihilistic afterlife beliefs. These complications were generally accepted, though not without some juggling and competing interpretations, because Buddhists wanted (desperately) to see their most important idea as &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;explaining everything&lt;/span&gt;. They still do. Speculating why this is so would take me too far from my topic, but perhaps I'll come back to it in another rave.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There is one more consideration here. Rebirth is intimately linked to the Buddhist doctrine of karma. I mentioned a couple of weeks ago (&lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2012/01/son-of-sakyas.html"&gt;&lt;span&gt;Son of the Śākyas&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;) that the idea of being judged on the basis of your actions is one that might have come into Buddhism (and Hinduism) from Zoroastrianism. All large scale cultures seem to have a metaphysical &lt;i&gt;overseer&lt;/i&gt;. In most cultures it comes in the form of a god who monitors your behaviour. Why do we need monitoring? In ancestral small scale societies we all knew what everyone was doing because we spent all of our time together. Privacy did not really exist. But as we became civilised and started living in larger scale communities it became impossible to keep everyone under surveillance to make sure they were keeping to the rules. Society is predicated on the idea that most people follow the rules most of the time, and if we catch someone breaking the rules we punish them somehow. One of the harshest non-fatal punishments is &lt;i&gt;shunning&lt;/i&gt; which was practised in the early Buddhist Saṅgha for some offences (it still is). So gods like Indo-Iranian Mitra/Mithra, developed to keep a celestial eye on everyone and keep order. In non-Vedic India however the function was not divine, and not &lt;span class="st"&gt;&lt;em&gt;anthropomorphised&lt;/em&gt;, but became an impersonal built-in property of the universe, i.e. &lt;i&gt;karma&lt;/i&gt;. However the function of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;karma &lt;/span&gt;is no different to the function carried out by judicial gods (e.g. Mitra or Zeus), or the oversight function of &lt;/span&gt;a mono-gods (e.g. Jehovah), and that &lt;i&gt;karma&lt;/i&gt; is still a supernatural agency. &lt;i&gt;Karma&lt;/i&gt; was invented to make sure that private actions have public consequences, though the astute reader will notice that the consequences are mostly private—that is divorced from the society in which the action was done—as well, since they are put-off till a future life. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/foucault/"&gt;Michel Foucault&lt;/a&gt; understood this surveillance function very well, and it forms one of the main themes of his work. In the West responsibility for oversight has passed from God and his priests, onto doctors (priests of medicine), and to the government via police and CCTV cameras. Though interestingly individuals with cell-phone video cameras are keeping tabs on us now as well! The oversight function of our society is being decentralised via technology! (Here is a fantastic example on &lt;a href="http://youtu.be/hcy8hBfEdds"&gt;YouTube&lt;/a&gt;, with commentary &lt;a href="http://www.visitscunthorpe.com/ScunthorpeNews/headline/Golden-Wonder-Security"&gt;here&lt;/a&gt;) Rebirth and karma work together: karma affects the quality of our post-mortem destination (hence heaven and hell) and rebirth means that death is no escape from consequences. Interestingly the inescapability of consequences doesn't survive later developments in Buddhist doctrine and there-in lies a story! &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Coming back to the main point: my rejection of an afterlife is not anihilisationist when considered within the hermeneutic of experience. I do not claim that &lt;span style="font-style: italic; "&gt;dukkha (aka &lt;/span&gt;the five &lt;span style="font-style: italic; "&gt;khandha&lt;/span&gt;; aka &lt;span style="font-style: italic; "&gt;experience&lt;/span&gt;) does not arise and pass away; in fact like the &lt;span style="font-style: italic; "&gt;Vajira Sutta&lt;/span&gt; I claim that &lt;span style="font-style: italic; "&gt;only dukkha &lt;/span&gt;arises and passes away. Alongside this I argue that &lt;span style="font-style: italic; "&gt;any &lt;/span&gt;afterlife belief is actually &lt;span style="font-style: italic; "&gt;eternalistic&lt;/span&gt;, and problematically dualistic. Rejecting all of forms of afterlife—as talking in the wrong way and/or about the wrong thing—is the only way to keep to the middle. Hence rebirth is no longer salient, no longer relevant when considering how to live. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;i&gt;Conclusion&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;These arguments are not mere sophistry, or at least not only sophistry. If Buddhists do not accommodate the observations of scientists we will inevitably find Buddhism being dismissed along with other religions (and rightly so). Buddhist cosmology, eschatology and ontology is not based in fact or "reality", but in myth and superstition. Our soteriology is not much better. As inspiring as some of the myths are, we need not allow Buddhism to be sidelined as mere superstition, or to revert to anti-intellectual fundamentalism. If we accept the hermeneutic of experience, then so far as I can see Buddhists can happily co-exist with the mainstream of science and make a valuable contribution through introducing our awareness enhancing, anxiety and conflict reducing practices to people everywhere.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some will see the death of Buddhism in my suggestions. By contrast I see a reinvigoration on a scale not seen since the 7th century Tantric synthesis in India where the collapse of civil society drove the evolution of an entirely new approach to religion that continues to thrive in India, Tibet and Japan. The synthesis of Buddhism with scientific rationalism is perhaps the most exciting cultural development the world has ever seen. As I envisage this synthesis the emphasis will be on understanding and working with experience; and belief in metaphysical processes or entities will not be required or encouraged, though, of course, people will continue to have extraordinary experiences. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;~~oOo~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Notes&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ol&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span class="plain" style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Jayarava. '&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;a class="plain" href="http://www.jayarava.org/writing/paticca-samuppada-theory-of-everything.pdf"&gt;Is Paṭicca-samuppāda a Theory of Everything?&lt;/a&gt;' July 2011. Unpublished.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Jurewicz. Joanna. 2006. 'The Ṛgveda, ‘small scale’ societies and rebirth eschatology.' [A revised version of her conference paper from the &lt;i&gt;14th World Sanskrit Conference&lt;/i&gt;, July 2006] &lt;a href="http://www.blogger.com/www.ocbs.org/index.php?option=com_content&amp;amp;view=section&amp;amp;layout=blog&amp;amp;id=19&amp;amp;Itemid=177"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt; Oxford Centre for Buddhist Studies&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Damasio, Antonio. 2006. &lt;i&gt;Decartes' Error: Emotion, Reason and the Human Brain&lt;/i&gt;. (Rev. Ed.) Vintage Books, p.192ff.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 85%; "&gt;Obeyesekere, Gananath. 2002. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;i style="font-size: 85%; "&gt;Imagining Karma: Ethical Transformation in Amerindian, Buddhist, and Greek Rebirth&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span style="font-size: 85%; "&gt;. University of California Press.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ol&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In this post I also refer directly to these previous raves (and indirectly to a few others) in chronological order:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ul&gt;&lt;li style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2009/05/simile-of-chariot.html"&gt;The Simile of the Chariot&lt;/a&gt; - 15 May 2009&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2009/09/none-dearer-than-myself.html"&gt;None Dearer than Myself&lt;/a&gt; - 4 Sept 2009&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2010/08/rebirth-and-scientific-method.html"&gt;Rebirth and Scientific Method&lt;/a&gt; - 1 Oct 2010&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2010/10/rebirth-eschatologies.html"&gt;Rebirth Eschatologies.html&lt;/a&gt; - 15 Oct 2010&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2010/07/am-i-materialist.html"&gt;Am I a Materialist?&lt;/a&gt; - 22 Oct 2010.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2010/12/general-theory-of-conditionality.html"&gt;A General Theory of Conditionality?&lt;/a&gt; - 31 Dec 2010&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/05/abyss-of-death.html"&gt;The Abyss of Death&lt;/a&gt; - 6 May 2011&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/06/taxonomy-of-afterlife-beliefs.html"&gt;A Taxonomy of Afterlife Beliefs&lt;/a&gt; - 17 June 2011&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/08/not-two-truths.html"&gt;Not Two Truths&lt;/a&gt; - 5 Aug 2011&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/10/post-abhidharma-doctrine-disaster.html"&gt;The Post-Abhidharma Doctrine Disaster&lt;/a&gt; - 21 Oct 2011&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/11/origin-of-idea-of-soul.html"&gt;Origin of the Idea of the Soul &lt;/a&gt;- 11 Nov 2011&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/12/of-miracles.html"&gt;Of Miracles&lt;/a&gt; - 23 Dec 2011&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2012/01/son-of-sakyas.html"&gt;The Son of the Śākyas&lt;/a&gt; - 6 Jan 2012&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ul&gt;&lt;div&gt;I point this out to show that I've been giving it some serious thought over some years, and that most of the points I make here are explored in greater depth elsewhere in my oeuvre. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="plain" style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Thanks for &lt;a href="http://triangulations.wordpress.com/"&gt;Sabio Lentz&lt;/a&gt; for drawing my attention to the writing of &lt;a href="http://www.blume-religionswissenschaft.de/english/index_english.html"&gt;Michael Blume&lt;/a&gt;, especially the lecture on Darwin's evolutionary approach to religion. I appreciate his ideas on how religious thinking and practice came into being.  However it came too late for inclusion in this essay which has been in preparation for some months now, but I don't doubt that Blume's work will feature in subsequent raves.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19327107-7074898329458503885?l=jayarava.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/feeds/7074898329458503885/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19327107&amp;postID=7074898329458503885&amp;isPopup=true' title='29 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/7074898329458503885'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/7074898329458503885'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2012/01/rebirth-is-neither-plausible-nor.html' title='Rebirth is Neither Plausible nor Salient.'/><author><name>Jayarava</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06815277098386812048</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-iWmU5-xrNDE/Tu0U43W_4xI/AAAAAAAAA-8/FA5j2uEXR7k/s220/beardy%2Bsquare.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-FFVkU-Sl57o/TwtGzs2lq_I/AAAAAAAAACo/vKBMLsUJs14/s72-c/susannah%2Band%2Bpeter.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>29</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19327107.post-6671757257545839842</id><published>2012-01-20T08:00:00.001Z</published><updated>2012-01-20T12:54:35.773Z</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Economics'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Engaged Buddhism'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Politics'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='History'/><title type='text'>You say you want a revolution?</title><content type='html'>&lt;a href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-exmO1wdEYDM/TwqzrPcussI/AAAAAAAAACc/tsIi4ye3HdU/s1600/deming.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 20px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 250px; height: 283px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-exmO1wdEYDM/TwqzrPcussI/AAAAAAAAACc/tsIi4ye3HdU/s320/deming.jpg" alt="Demming" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5695562234226193090" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;John Lennon asked this question and concluded that the way to have a revolution was not to change the world, but to "change your mind instead". In this he was probably influenced by his Hindu guru. Behind the idea that we should give up trying to change the world and focus solely on changing our mind lies a fatalism about the world on a larger scale, and indeed a fatalism about what any one individual could achieve. As it says in the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Bhagavad Gita&lt;/span&gt; (3.35)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="COLOR: rgb(153,0,0)"&gt;śreyān svadharmo viguṇaḥ,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="COLOR: rgb(153,0,0)"&gt;paradharmat svanuṣṭitāt.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Your own duty performed badly is more auspicious,&lt;br /&gt;Than the duty of another performed correctly. &lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;i.e. &lt;i&gt;don't mess with the order of things&lt;/i&gt;. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;This is not a sentiment I share and in this essay I'm going to assume that some of us still want to change the world. If you don't then look away now. In 1991 I studied library management at Victoria University in New Zealand. In my studies I read about the quality "revolution" in industry especially in Japan in the 1970's. I went on to participate in quality circles in service organisations (mainly libraries) and even went through an ISO 9000 registration, so I saw the theory put into practice. In this essay I'm going to compare some observations about the so-called "quality revolution" in Japan in the 1950s, with some observations about the introduction of Buddhism to Japan in the 6th century. Finally I'll use these disparate case studies to try to illuminate a problem that Western Buddhists face. Inevitably this will be too large a task to do justice to in this format, and I'm relying on my memory of books read decades ago. But here goes...&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the aftermath of World War II, the USA poured money into Japan to rebuild its economic base. Some politicians had learnt the lesson of post-WWI Germany, and, despite having bombed Japan into submission with weapons of mass destruction, the Allies were keen not to leave a ticking bomb in Japan as they had in Germany in 1918. So they rebuilt Japan with a constitutional democracy and an economy based on manufacturing. This proved to be quite successful. However, Japanese goods initially had a deserved reputation for being shoddy. When I was growing up in New Zealand there was a certain amount of racism influenced by the bitterness of our parents after WWII (many of us had relatives who'd spent time in Japanese POW camps). We unselfconsciously referred to Japanese cars as "Jap crap". But the fact was that, despite our bias, their manufacturing standards &lt;i&gt;were&lt;/i&gt; much lower than the Brits or the Americans at the time. Indeed in NZ in those days we prized British engineering, but that is another story, and one that did not end happily.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How the Japanese turned this around and became the world's leading manufacturer of automobiles, and in the process more or less destroyed the British, and crippled the US car industries is a fascinating story. I want to focus on the contribution of &lt;a href="http://www.lii.net/deming.html"&gt;W. Edwards Deming&lt;/a&gt;. He was a management theorist and academic who thought a lot about how to improve manufacturing. His ideas initially received a lukewarm response in the USA. After all no bombs had fallen on the mainland and they did not need to rebuild. As Bill Bryson has observed they simply switched from making tanks and bombs to making cars and fridges over night and continued on at the same rate. The USA was enjoying the first of many post-war booms, and was milking it. So industry leaders would send their middle managers to Deming's seminars, while they themselves never got to hear his ideas directly. Without the involvement of senior management America's corporate culture could not and did not change.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However in Japan the situation was different. When Deming started going to Japan not long after the war, it was soul-searching chief executives, fresh from having lost a quest for world domination, who went to his seminars. This lead to a change of culture in Japanese companies, and by the late 1970's to the emergence of Japan as an industrial giant: they still have the 3rd largest economy in the world (after the USA and China) despite the vicissitudes of the last two decades. Deming's big idea was &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;quality control&lt;/span&gt;. Building quality into the process, and using quality control meant that they created fewer defective items, and shipped fewer to their customers. In my lifetime the reputation of Japanese cars, for instance, went from execrable to excellent. In my childhood virtually all the cars on the roads where British or Australian made. By the time I was an adult one in four cars was a Toyota with a fantastic reputation for reliability, and most cars were Japanese. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Deming was not solely responsible for this transformation, but the way that Japanese business leaders took on his ideas and changed their organisations is in direct contrast to what happened in the USA. The Americans eventually caught on and took up his ideas, but the damage had been done to US industry by then. It is now a shadow of its former self, and will probably never recover. The British car industry just died, helped on by Victorian labour relations. Although some UK luxury brands are still in business they are no long British owned. Land Rover is now owned by India's &lt;a href="http://www.autoblog.com/2008/03/26/officially-official-tata-buys-jaguar-land-rover-for-2-3-billio/"&gt;Tata motors&lt;/a&gt;, and Bentley by Germany's &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bentley#Volkswagen"&gt;Volkswagen Group&lt;/a&gt;! (Oh the irony!)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My other case study occurred in the same country, but many centuries earlier. In the 6th century the Japanese nation as we know it was still being forged. The Japanese national identity was in its formative stages and they still looked to China for the lead in cultural matters. The ruling elite were educated according to Chinese models: they studied Chinese language, classical Chinese poetry, and the works of Kǒngzǐ (aka Confucius). The conversations of the literati were peppered with allusions to Chinese poets. The Japanese court was modelled on the Tang Chinese Court, both in the layout and architecture of the building, and in the structure of the government. Government officials even dressed according to Chinese models.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In about 552 a Korean King presented the Japanese Emperor with a statue of the Buddha, and some monks who told him about Buddhism. While it was initially divisive Buddhism became the state religion with patronage from Empress Suiko (592-628) and her regent Prince Shōtoku (573-621). Japan was in crisis with loss of territory and  allies on the Korean Peninsular along with a flood of Korean refugees. Behind this was the aggressive expansion of the Chinese who also threatened to invade Japan. Now the Buddhism being transmitted at this time was not a religion of personal salvation. Though they may have found it attractive personally, the aristocracy of Japan adopted Buddhism mainly for &lt;span style="font-style: italic; "&gt;political &lt;/span&gt;reasons. In texts like the&lt;span style="font-style: italic; "&gt; Golden Light Sutra&lt;/span&gt; and the &lt;span style="font-style: italic; "&gt;White Lotus Sutra&lt;/span&gt;, Buddhism promised magical protection for rulers and nations that supported it by propagating the sutras. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;In outlook the Japanese ruling class were distinctly Confucian. The Emperor was Emperor by divine right, hence his title (copied from the Chinese): &lt;span style="font-style: italic; "&gt;Tenno&lt;/span&gt; 'Son of Heaven'. And in this worldview the physical world would be ordered only if the political world was: if the Emperor was good and just (by the standards of Kǒngzǐ) then the nation would be protected from natural disasters and the people would be happy. The Chinese imperialism of the day (and both Chinese and Japanese imperialism in modern times) was seen in terms of extending the benevolent order of the Son of Heaven to chaotic barbarians. Which is not so different from Western imperialism. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Order in the royal court equated to order in heaven, and therefore order on earth generally. Keep in mind that then, as now, Japan was particularly susceptible to natural disasters: earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, tsunami (itself a Japanese word), floods, and typhoons were (and still are) common. Added to this the Japanese were almost constantly at war with the aboriginal people of the islands, the Ainu, whom they were displacing from Honshu Island toward the far North. With the added threat of invasion they &lt;span style="font-style: italic; "&gt;needed &lt;/span&gt;protection, and Buddhism promised it. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Anyone familiar with Mahāyāna texts will be familiar with the offers of protection in them for anyone who recites, copies, or upholds the sutra. And this is what the Buddhism of aristocratic Japan consisted of. The Buddhist monasteries were employed to recite and copy sutras. A later emperor more or less bankrupted the state with his temple building program following a series of famines and natural disasters, and the recovery took centuries.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The upshot of this was that Buddhism became a national religion with the Emperor as sponsor. To be sure it continued to co-exist and syncretise with Shinto, and Confucianism remained at the heart of their political philosophy. We know a lot less, in English publications anyway, about how Pure Land Buddhism became absorbed at the popular level, but by the 9th century it was common for the eclectic wandering holy-men and healers to include elements of Buddhism in their spiels. Had it only been a religion of individuals, making their own personal revolutions, and raising themselves beyond the circumstances of their birth, I have no doubt that the Japanese ruling classes would have ruthlessly stamped it out. Their idea of order was strictly and inflexibly hierarchical and everyone stayed in their place. One could only become a monk with state approval, and the clergy and monasteries were a government department from the beginning. I haven't space to explore it more fully, but the pattern was repeated when Kūkai and Saichō introduced esoteric Buddhism into Japan in the 9th century. It was the interest of the royal family which secured the place of esoteric Buddhism in Japanese history.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The moral I am seeking to illustrate is that by converting leaders rather than followers, both Deming and the Koreans who introduced Buddhism into Japan, ensured the successful establishment of Buddhism in new domains. My understanding of Buddhist history is that this story is repeated down the years in India, China, Tibet, Sri Lanka Thailand etc. Except in the last 200 years and the introduction of Buddhism into the West. Here Buddhism was introduced not to the ruling elite, but to an intellectual elite. It was subsequently spread to the middle classes, but has not made much impression either amongst the leaders and decision makers, nor amongst working class people. I've lived in the UK for the last 10 years so my view is particularly informed by this still class-ridden (and -riven) society, but I think this observation holds true in New Zealand as well, and from what I can gather something similar has happened in the USA, and across Europe.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The only place I know of that has been different is the reintroduction of Buddhism to India, initiated mainly by Dr Ambedkar and his followers, which has taken root in the lowest socio-economic groups: the Dalits. However in India Buddhism has remained largely a religion of the oppressed classes, making little headway outside that group. And they are largely dependent on help from Europe and Taiwan to fund their activities because they are typically amongst the 400 million Indians living in poverty.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So though Buddhism has steadily grown in Europe and America, and helped by the exiled Tibetan community generated lots of good publicity, the possibility of a Buddhist revolution seems as far off as it ever has. After 200 years just 0.3% of the British population called themselves Buddhist in the 2001 census (results of the 2011 census come out this year). Most of our politicians and economists still seem to be in the grip of neo-conservative ideologies, often inspired, directly or indirectly, by the mad ideas of Ayn Rand and her disciples who denied the good of altruism, and elevated self-interest to the status of a sacrament. They dressed their ideology up as 'rational' though clearly Rand herself was at times highly irrational. Neo-cons persuaded many leaders and decision makers that perusing self-interest leads to the greater good - a philosophy that tends to appeal to ruling elites. As a result the rich are certainly richer, but sadly the poor are poorer. There really is no sign that the self-interest of the rich benefits society as a whole, and plenty that it is detrimental.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Buddhists, practising Buddhists, remain a tiny minority in the west. Probably less than 1% of the population even with the explosion of interest in our techniques. We have very little influence. So when some of my colleagues say that they teach mindfulness in a corporate setting I am both cheered and suspicious. If we are going to make a difference to the world, then we must influence decision makers. But I suspect that those corporate settings are middle-management with influence down the chain and not up. Just as with Deming in American they probably won't make a difference. We need to be teaching CEOs not middle managers. And we do not have a successful competitor to spur us on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There are those who recoil at the idea of politically engaged Buddhism. The arena of politics is one that seems to taint and corrupt everyone who enters it, or even watches from the sidelines. I am dismayed at the stupidity and self-interest of politicians across the spectrum of political ideologies. There is no politician I can think of that I do not see as part of the problem. And yet we Buddhists toil away teaching (on the whole) the middle-aged and middle-classes. Their concerns are typically: stability, financial security, family, career, and so on. By the time they come to our centres they are heavily encumbered with obligations related to these concerns. It is not that they are unworthy, or unwelcome, they aren't, but history shows that a vigorous core of unencumbered men and women is required to lead Buddhist movements lest they become overly concerned with stability and security (this appears to be true of monastics as well!)&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One of the responses to this acknowledged problem is to try to reach out to "young people". Though I notice that the current definition of "young" is stretched to the point of near meaninglessness. In my mid-forties I only just don't qualify. The phrase &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;puer aeternis&lt;/span&gt; keeps floating through my head. While I agree that the obvious response to an ageing saṅgha is to recruit youngsters, I think we have to take a wider perspective. Reaching out to youngsters (and I think of people younger than 30 at the outside) may well help us survive the inevitable decimation as the Baby Boomers generation fades away. But we want to do more than fill our meditation and Buddhism classes. We want to change the world, we want all living beings to be well and happy. Don't we? Buddhism in all it's forms is revolutionary and has transformed most of Asia (though the continued enthusiasm for Buddhism is not assured) so why not the world? &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;One question we might want to ask ourselves is why the children of Baby Boomers have not taken up Buddhism with the same enthusiasm as their parents did? In Britain the summer of love was replaced by the &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Winter_of_Discontent"&gt;winter of discontent&lt;/a&gt; (and reading about it you wonder how we can not have learned the error of spending more than we earn!). Donovan gave way to Johnny Rotten. Vote buying Labour governments capitulated to Neo-conservatism. And so on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I believe that we must change ourselves, that I must change myself. It is imperative that we make ourselves exemplars of the good life. But I'm not convinced that we will create a revolution this way. I may (at a pinch) inspire my little circle, but the reach of my influence is limited. I think we must learn from history and reach out to people with wide spheres of influence, people who make decisions, who create policy, who are widely trusted. We must make them aware of how our ideas can contribute to everyone's well being. Opposing leaders in the West is probably important, but ultimately it achieves little. What we need to do is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;convert &lt;/span&gt;our leaders, and we stand a better chance that other kinds of ideologues such as eco-activists because our interest is not limited to ideology or single issues. In 10 minutes of sitting quietly we can demonstrate that a different approach to life itself is possible. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;This is not to say that popular movements aren't useful, though Buddhism is not that popular compared to say bird watching in the UK. We have a problem in that the compromises we make for Buddhism to appeal to a wider audience often strike serious practitioners as counter productive. There's a lot of criticism of "Buddhism lite" for instance, or "&lt;a href="http://meaningness.wordpress.com/category/buddhism/consensus-buddhism/"&gt;Consensus Buddhism&lt;/a&gt;" as David Chapman calls it. Buddhism at the popular level has always appealed to the concerns of the masses and focussed on virtue rather than transformation - though a (re)focussing on virtue would be a positive thing for contemporary British society! Buddhism as a practice leading to transformation and freedom has always appealed to a much smaller audience because it is so demanding - traditionally it has demanded renunciation for instance. In the West where everyone is an elite of one, we might have a chance of getting everyone to practice towards freedom with all of the benefits that accrue along the way. I think this would make the world a better place, and provide an environment where the more dedicated and determined practitioners would be supported to pursue liberation, and provide leadership.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Our processors sought audiences with kings and emperors and convinced them of the benefits of Buddhism.  This more than any other factor is why Buddhism became established in Japan, and China, and Tibet. So every time I see a world leader meeting with the Dalai Lama, I smile. I'm not one of his followers; I don't always agree with his doctrines or his aims; I'm not particularly inspired by Tibetan forms of Buddhism. However &lt;span style="font-style: italic; "&gt;he &lt;/span&gt;gets to meet presidents and prime ministers. And that is precisely what &lt;span style="font-style: italic; "&gt;we &lt;/span&gt;need to be doing if we're going to change the world. Perhaps in Britain, since &lt;i&gt;no one&lt;/i&gt; trusts politicians any more, we should be thinking in terms of talking to the monarchy about how we can improve the lives of their subjects?&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;~~oOo~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;My thinking in this essay is also influenced by Malcolm Gladwell's book &lt;a style="font-style: italic;" href="http://www.amazon.co.uk/gp/product/0349113467/ref=as_li_ss_tl?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;tag=mahablahblah-21&amp;amp;linkCode=as2&amp;amp;camp=1634&amp;amp;creative=19450&amp;amp;creativeASIN=0349113467"&gt;The Tipping Point: How Little Things Can Make a Big Difference&lt;/a&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.assoc-amazon.co.uk/e/ir?t=mahablahblah-21&amp;amp;l=as2&amp;amp;o=2&amp;amp;a=0349113467" alt="" style="border:none !important; margin:0px !important;" width="1" border="0" height="1" /&gt;. And by the Adam Curtis's TV documentary &lt;a style="font-style: italic;" href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=I6EBpLfLHCA&amp;amp;feature=related"&gt;All Watched Over by Machines of Loving Grace&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19327107-6671757257545839842?l=jayarava.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/feeds/6671757257545839842/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19327107&amp;postID=6671757257545839842&amp;isPopup=true' title='9 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/6671757257545839842'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/6671757257545839842'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2012/01/you-say-you-want-revolution.html' title='You say you want a revolution?'/><author><name>Jayarava</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06815277098386812048</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-iWmU5-xrNDE/Tu0U43W_4xI/AAAAAAAAA-8/FA5j2uEXR7k/s220/beardy%2Bsquare.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-exmO1wdEYDM/TwqzrPcussI/AAAAAAAAACc/tsIi4ye3HdU/s72-c/deming.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>9</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19327107.post-4258107212451316709</id><published>2012-01-13T08:00:00.004Z</published><updated>2012-01-14T18:58:25.828Z</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Pali'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='khandhas'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Experience'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Dependent Arising'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Abhidharma'/><title type='text'>Arising in Dependence on Conditions</title><content type='html'>&lt;a href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-7oTahvWx38w/TwiczDtyPBI/AAAAAAAAACE/sm1Vn1So_ZU/s1600/1-2-Seedling-of-Nasturtium-Trvpceolum-majus.jpg" onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}"&gt;&lt;img style="float: left; margin: 0pt 20px 10px 0pt; cursor: pointer; width: 250px; height: 268px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-7oTahvWx38w/TwiczDtyPBI/AAAAAAAAACE/sm1Vn1So_ZU/s320/1-2-Seedling-of-Nasturtium-Trvpceolum-majus.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5694974129794595858" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-euUbdKkJEtc/TwdiUJGGJqI/AAAAAAAAAB4/qGbkNX6Qbks/s1600/eggplant.jpg" onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;F&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;OR SOME YEARS NOW&lt;/span&gt; I have been interested in the the question: &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;what is it that arises in dependence on conditions&lt;/span&gt;? I treat the question as a kind of koan, digging deeper though textual scholarship, and using it as a focus for reflection on my own experience from moment to moment, hoping to see through it. My studies have led to the conclusion that the important thing is that &lt;i&gt;experiences&lt;/i&gt; arise in dependence on conditions. This may not exhaust the possibilities, but it's the most useful thing to focus on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Recently I came across a short text, the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Selā Sutta&lt;/span&gt; (SN 5.9; S i.134), which gives an interesting answer to my koan. This analysis seems to anticipate later developments in Buddhist theory -  particularly the elaborations of the Abhidhamma.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote style="clear:both;"&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(204, 102, 0);"&gt;Yathā aññataraṃ bījaṃ, khette vuttaṃ virūhati;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(204, 102, 0);"&gt;Pathavīrasañ cāgamma, sinehañca tadūbhayaṃ. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(204, 102, 0);"&gt;Evaṃ khandhā ca dhātuyo, cha ca āyatanā ime; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(204, 102, 0);"&gt;Hetuṃ paṭicca sambhūtā, hetubhaṅgā nirujjhareti.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just as a kind of seed, sown in the ground will sprout,&lt;br /&gt;Resulting from both nutrients in the earth, and moisture&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thus the masses, elements and six sense spheres&lt;br /&gt;Are produced from a condition, and cease when the condition disappears.&lt;/blockquote&gt;So here the answer to my question is that what arises (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sabhūtā&lt;/span&gt;) in dependence (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;paṭicca&lt;/span&gt;) on conditions (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;hetu&lt;/span&gt;) is threefold: the 'masses' (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;khandha&lt;/span&gt;), the elements (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dhātu&lt;/span&gt;) and the sense spheres (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;āyatana&lt;/span&gt;). I will deal with them in the order: &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;khandha&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;āyatana&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dhātu &lt;/span&gt;for reasons which will become obvious.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have dealt with the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;khandhas &lt;/span&gt;before now (see: &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2008/08/apparatus-of-experience.html"&gt;&lt;span&gt;The Apparatus of Experience&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;), so I'll be brief here. I follow Sue Hamilton in seeing the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;khandhas &lt;/span&gt;as analysing experience into the most important factors.  The five &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;khandhas &lt;/span&gt;are: 1. the living body (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kāya&lt;/span&gt;) which is the locus of experience, sometimes more specifically referred to as 'body endowed with cognition' (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saviññāṇa kāya&lt;/span&gt; e.g. M iii.18; S ii.252); 2. feelings (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vedanā&lt;/span&gt;); 3. apperception (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saññā&lt;/span&gt;); 4. volitions (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saṅkhārā&lt;/span&gt;); and 5. consciousness (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;viññāṇa&lt;/span&gt;). Hamilton emphasises the collective nature of the &lt;i&gt;khandhas &lt;/i&gt;- they do not represent a lasting self either singly or all together. As far as I am aware the &lt;i&gt;khandhas&lt;/i&gt; always occur in this order, but are &lt;i&gt;not&lt;/i&gt; treated a sequence in the Pāli texts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The six &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;āyatanas &lt;/span&gt;are the six sensory 'spheres' - &lt;i&gt;āyatana &lt;/i&gt;is from &lt;i&gt;ā√yam&lt;/i&gt; 'to reach out, to extend'. We often read about the 12 &lt;i&gt;āyatanas&lt;/i&gt; which are the 6 internal (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ajjhatika&lt;/span&gt;) and 6 external (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;bāhira&lt;/span&gt;) spheres. The internal &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;āyatanas &lt;/span&gt;are the sense organs: eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind; while the the external &lt;i&gt;āyatanas&lt;/i&gt; are the respective objects: forms, sounds, smells, tastes, touch, and mental activity (also confusingly called &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dhammas&lt;/span&gt;). It is this set of 12 that is referred to as "everything (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sabbaṃ&lt;/span&gt;)" in the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sabba Sutta &lt;/span&gt;(SN 35.23 PTS: S iv 15). Here we have a resonance with Vedic texts which refer to the cosmos as &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;idaṃ sarvaṃ&lt;/span&gt; 'all this' meaning all of the created world. The Buddhist &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sabba Sutta&lt;/span&gt; seems to be explicitly contradicting the ontological and cosmological implications of the Vedic texts such as &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Bṛhadāranyaka Upaniṣad&lt;/span&gt; (e.g. BU 1.4.1) or &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Ṛgveda &lt;/span&gt;(&lt;a href="http://www.utexas.edu/cola/centers/lrc/RV/RV08.html#H058"&gt;8.58.2&lt;/a&gt;):&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style=" color: rgb(153, 0, 0);font-family:times new roman;font-size:100%;"&gt;éka evā́gnír bahudhā́ sámiddha&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=" color: rgb(153, 0, 0);font-family:times new roman;font-size:100%;"&gt; ékaḥ sū́ryo víśvam ánu prábhūtaḥ&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=" color: rgb(153, 0, 0);font-family:times new roman;font-size:100%;"&gt; ékaivóṣā́ḥ sárvam idáṃ ví bhāti&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style=" color: rgb(153, 0, 0);font-family:times new roman;font-size:100%;"&gt; ékaṃ vā́ idáṃ ví babhūva sárvam&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Only one fire kindles many times&lt;br /&gt;One sun penetrates everything&lt;br /&gt;Dawns as one, shines on all this&lt;br /&gt;From this one, unfolds the whole&lt;/blockquote&gt;I read this aspect of Buddhist doctrine as saying something very important about epistemology. In saying that "everything" is the senses and their objects what the Buddha is doing is articulating limits on what we can know about. Although it feels real to us, our experience is a construction which relies equally on the thing being observed and the observer.  And note carefully that this is a statement about the nature of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;experience&lt;/span&gt;, not a statement about the nature of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;reality&lt;/span&gt;. Reality remains at arms (or more accurately &lt;i&gt;eye's&lt;/i&gt;) length from us, because our cognitions are constructed (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saṅkhata&lt;/span&gt;) from sense impressions and mental activity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next set categories for analysing experience take the 12 &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;āyatanas &lt;/span&gt;and add the 6 corresponding kinds of consciousness to make a set of 18. This brings together two basic ideas about the processes of consciousness. The first is that when cognition (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;viññāṇa&lt;/span&gt;) arises it is always associated with the sensory modality.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(204, 102, 0);"&gt;Yaññadeva, bhikkhave, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(204, 102, 0);" id="hit0" class="hit"&gt;paccayaṃ&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(204, 102, 0);"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(204, 102, 0);" class="context"&gt;paṭicca&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(204, 102, 0);"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(204, 102, 0);" class="context"&gt;uppajjati&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(204, 102, 0);"&gt; viññāṇaṃ, tena  teneva viññāṇaṃtveva &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(204, 102, 0);" class="note"&gt;saṅkhaṃ gacchati.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Whatever kind of condition gives rise to cognition, it is known as that kind of cognition. (M i.259)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;With the eye (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;cakkhu&lt;/span&gt;) and form (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;rūpa&lt;/span&gt;) as condition, eye consciousness (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;cukkhuviññāṇa&lt;/span&gt;) arises, and so on so up to mind cognition (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;manoviññāṇa&lt;/span&gt;) which gives us six kinds of conscious. The second important idea is that the process of having an experience is always constructed from at least three elements:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(204, 102, 0);"&gt;Cakkhuñca, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(204, 102, 0);" class="context"&gt;paṭicca&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(204, 102, 0);"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(204, 102, 0);" class="context"&gt;rūpe&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(204, 102, 0);"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(204, 102, 0);" id="hit1" class="hit"&gt;ca&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(204, 102, 0);"&gt; uppajjati  cakkhuviññāṇaṃ, tiṇṇaṃ saṅgati phasso, phassapaccayā &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a style="color: rgb(204, 102, 0);" name="V1.0159"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(204, 102, 0);"&gt;vedanā,  yaṃ vedeti taṃ sañjānāti&lt;/span&gt;&lt;a style="color: rgb(204, 102, 0);" name="P1.0112"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(204, 102, 0);"&gt;, yaṃ sañjānāti taṃ vitakketi, , yaṃ vitakketi taṃ papañceti,... (M i.111)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With the eye and form as condition arises eye cognition, the three together constitute contact; with contact as condition there is feeling. What one feels one comes to know. What one knows one thinks about, and what one thinks about proliferates...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;Each of these groups of factors (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dhammas&lt;/span&gt;) - &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;khandhas, āyatanas and dhātus &lt;/span&gt;- is a way of analysing experience. One of the key practices in relation to experience is examining it for any permanent, satisfying or substantial content of which one could truly say "this is mine" or "I am this", or "this is me" (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;etaṃ mama, eso'haṃasmi, eso me attā&lt;/span&gt;). Variations on this practice remain central to many forms of Buddhism from Theravāda to Madhyamaka.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As I suggested above these categories were foundational for the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Abhidhamma &lt;/span&gt;which endlessly analysed them and their relationships. I have complained that the Abhidharmikas lost sight of the experiential nature of all this and at least some of them started to speculate about the reality or otherwise of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dhammas&lt;/span&gt;. (&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/10/post-abhidharma-doctrine-disaster.html"&gt;The Post-Abhidharma Doctrine Disaster&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;) Such speculation was a dead end. I also think Buddhists are wasting their time trying to apply this analysis outside the sphere of experience. The sphere of experience is "everything" in the sense both of what we have to work with, and what we can know about the world. These categories acknowledge the pragmatic and epistemological limitations on human experience, though liberation from &lt;i&gt;dukkha&lt;/i&gt; is still an option from within this framework. It's not illogical to argue that this idea has broader implications.  For instance the Buddha sometimes used examples from nature to illustrate the principle of dependent arising, which suggests that we see analogues of dependent arising in nature. However I believe the Buddha, especially in texts such as the &lt;span style="font-style: italic; "&gt;Sabba Sutta&lt;/span&gt;, warned us to stay focussed on experience as the most fruitful course.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;~~oOo~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19327107-4258107212451316709?l=jayarava.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/feeds/4258107212451316709/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19327107&amp;postID=4258107212451316709&amp;isPopup=true' title='19 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/4258107212451316709'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/4258107212451316709'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2012/01/arising-in-dependence-on-conditions.html' title='Arising in Dependence on Conditions'/><author><name>Jayarava</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06815277098386812048</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-iWmU5-xrNDE/Tu0U43W_4xI/AAAAAAAAA-8/FA5j2uEXR7k/s220/beardy%2Bsquare.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-7oTahvWx38w/TwiczDtyPBI/AAAAAAAAACE/sm1Vn1So_ZU/s72-c/1-2-Seedling-of-Nasturtium-Trvpceolum-majus.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>19</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19327107.post-1362069316732727011</id><published>2012-01-06T08:00:00.010Z</published><updated>2012-01-06T08:00:04.696Z</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Buddha'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Iran'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Biography'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Zoroastrianism'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Gautama'/><title type='text'>The Son of the Śākyas</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="float:left; margin: 0 20px 10px 0px;"&gt;&lt;img style="width: 250px; height: 219px;" src="http://www.lessing-photo.com/p2/070201/07020154.jpg" /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center; color: rgb(153, 153, 153);"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Scythian Horseman&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.lessing-photo.com/default.asp"&gt;Lessing Photo Archive&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;I&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;N&lt;/span&gt; 2009 &lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;WHEN I WAS &lt;/span&gt;writing about the &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2009/11/what-was-buddhas-name.html"&gt;name of the Buddha&lt;/a&gt; I mentioned in passing that some people thought that marriage customs attributed to the Buddha's family in the Pāli Commentarial tradition pointed to the Buddha being Dravidian rather than Aryan. Someone asked for references and at the time I didn't have them to hand. So three years later I'm interested in this again...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The idea seems to go back at least to 1923 when A. M. Hocart tried to use observations from the traditional genealogies Śākyas and Koliyas to explain the relationship between the Buddha and his cousin Devadatta (Cited in Emeneau 1939: 220). The story of the origins of the Śākyas (Pāli Sakya) is found in several places, but particularly the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Ambaṭṭha Sutta&lt;/span&gt; (DN 3). "The Śākyans regard King Okkāka as their ancestor" (Walsh 1995: 114). This story itself is explored in more detail by Silk (1973). In the version in the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sumaṅgalavilāsinī &lt;/span&gt;(the 5th century CE Theravāda commentary on the Dīgha Nikāya) there is some evidence that cross-cousin marriage occurred at the origin of the Śākya and Koliya clans (Emeneau 1939: 222). In addition there are extensive genealogies in the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Mahāvaṃsa &lt;/span&gt;which show cross-cousin marriages (Trautman 1973: 158-160).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A cross cousin marriage is one in which a boy would marry his mother's brother's daughter, or a girl would marry her father's sister's son. This is one of the preferred matches in South India amongst the Dravidian speaking peoples, and also practised in Sri Lanka. However Good (1996) has been critical of the idea that cross-cousin marriage is the only or most preferred kin relationship, and shows that other marriage matches are made. Be that as it may, cross-cousin marriage is a feature of South Indian kinship, and the Brahmanical law books (the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Dharmasūtras&lt;/span&gt;) make it clear that cousin marriage is forbidden for Aryas. (Thapar 2010: 306). The perception, then is that if the Buddha's family practised cross-cousin marriage, they cannot have been Aryas and were likely Dravidians.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Already in 1939 Emeneau saw the main flaw in the argument. The earliest sources we have for these propositions are Theravāda commentarial texts. They were written in about the 5th century CE &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;in Sri Lanka&lt;/span&gt;. To a great extent they reflect the society of 5th century Sri Lanka. Indeed there is no corroborating evidence from the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;suttas &lt;/span&gt;or &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Vinaya &lt;/span&gt;that cross-cousin marriage took place at all. The obvious conclusion is that when the authors of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Mahāvaṃsa &lt;/span&gt;and the commentaries upon which the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sumaṅgalavilāsinī &lt;/span&gt;was based sat down to compose a genealogy for the Buddha they used familiar figures from the old texts, but arranged them in a way which seemed natural. In other words they unselfconsciously modelled the Buddha's family on their own. So I concur with Emeneau that the story is not plausible.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In my essay on the Buddha's name I posed the problem of the Buddha having a Brahmin &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;gotra&lt;/span&gt; name. The &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;gotra &lt;/span&gt;name was a paternal lineage name which in the case of Gautama stretches back to the Ṛgveda.  Gotama, the ancestor of the Gautama clan, complied the 4th book of the Ṛgveda and is mentioned in several sūktas. [1] The Gautama clan continued to be prominent before, during and after the time of the Buddha, for example the name appears in lineages in the (pre-Buddhist) &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Bṛhadāraṇyaka Upaniṣad &lt;/span&gt;and there is a (post-Asoka) &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Gautama Dharmasūtra.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some authors have suggested that the name Gautama was adopted by the Śākyas from their &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;purohita&lt;/span&gt; (&lt;a href="http://dictionary.reference.com/browse/hierophant"&gt;hierophant&lt;/a&gt;, or ritual master). (Kosambi 1967: 37; Karve in Patil 1973: 42). This appears to be based on a later tradition whereby a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kṣatriya &lt;/span&gt;king would adopt the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;gotra &lt;/span&gt;name of his &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;purohita&lt;/span&gt;. The implication is that the Buddha's father Suddhodana must have employed a Brahmin &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;purohita&lt;/span&gt;. This suggestion has several weaknesses. Firstly there is no mention of any Brahmins in relation to the Buddha's family in the earlier texts - later on we do find a Brahmin in the court, but he is part of a hugely elaborated hagiography in which the Buddha walks and talks immediately after being born. During the time of the Buddha the Brahmins were a presence but not a dominant presence. Secondly although Suddhodana is called a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;rāja &lt;/span&gt;and this is usually interpreted as king in later hagiographies, in the context of the Śākya tribe it was probably more akin to 'chief' or 'head man'.  Thirdly the Buddha never has a good word to say about Brahmin ritualists, and often has bad words to say about them - he likens them to dogs in the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Aṅguttara Nikāya&lt;/span&gt;. The Buddha's attitude, especially with respect to class (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;varṇa&lt;/span&gt;) or caste (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jāti&lt;/span&gt;) is often taken as evidence that the Śākyas found the is often taken as indicating they these were novel ideas that he found peculiar. Finally the tradition itself is attested in the "post-epic period" (Karve in Patil 1973: 42), and it seems very likely that the compilation of the Epics out of the pre-existing oral traditions was at least partly a response to the success of Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Although the Buddha is almost always represented as a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kṣatriya&lt;/span&gt; I see no sign in the Pāli texts that he felt he lacked prestige such that taking a Brahmin name would improve it. There is also no hint of it happening further back in his line.  In fact neither the Buddha's  father nor any of his male relatives, is ever called Gautama in the suttas. So on the whole this idea of adopting a Brahmin &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;gotra &lt;/span&gt;seems unlikely to me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Very few other Gautamas are met with in Pāli. However both the Buddha's mother (Māyā, or  Māyadevī) and his aunt (Mahāprajāpatī) are called Gotamī. The simplest  explanation is that the Buddha was a Gautama &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;on his mother's side&lt;/span&gt;, and  that like several other male figures in the Pāli Canon—notably  Śāriputra, the son (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;putra&lt;/span&gt;) of (his mother) Rūpasārī—the Buddha went by  his mother's &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;gotra &lt;/span&gt;name. I plan a longer essay pulling all this together with a more in-depth argument, but this is an outline and shows the kinds of sources that the ideas draw on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One more note on the Śākyas. For many years sensible people have been telling overly enthusiastic amateurs that the Indian name for the Scythians (Śaka) is only similar to the name Śākya by coincidence. Recently I found some rough notes on an &lt;a href="http://groups.yahoo.com/group/Indo-Eurasian_research/message/13470"&gt;Indology forum&lt;/a&gt; by Harvard Professor Michael Witzel who's work I hold in very high regard. Witzel says that the similarity is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;not a coincidence&lt;/span&gt;, though we still have the solid historical fact that the Śaka did not enter Indian until 140 CE. However he also suggests that the Śākyas, like the Mallas, Licchavis, Vṛjis and other tribes that are found in Great Magadha were not originally from there but migrated only shortly before the lifetime of the Buddha. &lt;blockquote&gt;"The Malla are a Rajasthan desert tribe in Jaiminiya Brahmana, and are still known on the Middle Indus as Malloi in Alexander's time."&lt;/blockquote&gt;Witzel suggests Iranian links for the Śākyas including their building of funeral mounds (aka stūpas), the names of some of their kings, marriage patterns (based on the origin story in the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Ambaṭṭha Sutta&lt;/span&gt; [DN 3] and elsewhere, which is better attested than cross-cousin marriage),  and also &lt;blockquote&gt;"Then there also is the new idea of weighing one’s guilt after death. This was first an Egyptian, then a Zoroastrian and Iranian concept. It is connected with the idea of personal responsibility for one’s action (karma). "&lt;/blockquote&gt; The latter is very intriguing indeed. Some of this material, has made it into Witzel's published oeuvre, but it has yet to receive a detailed treatment. Long time readers may recall that I have noted some &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2008/06/persian-influences-on-indian-buddhism.html"&gt;Persian Influences in Buddhism&lt;/a&gt;  (20.6.08), and this seems to make the case quite a lot stronger. I would just add that a lot of crazy stuff can be found on the internet regarding the Scythians, and most of it cannot be taken seriously. We even find the suggestions that the Buddha was a Scythian or an Iranian, which are facile. Whatever their origins the Śākyas had lived in India for probably 500 years before the Buddha, and were thoroughly naturalised Indians with very little memory of their background.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;~~oOo~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Notes&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ol&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;There is a potential confusion here. In Sanskrit the ancestor's name is Gotama (he who has the most cows). When the word becomes an adjective describing those associated with Gotama the root vowel &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:85%;" &gt;o &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;is stretched (&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:85%;" &gt;vṛddhi&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;) to become &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:85%;" &gt;au&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;. So Gautama means 'of or associated with Gotama. However in Pāli the vowel &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:85%;" &gt;au&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt; is condensed back down to &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:85%;" &gt;o&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;, so Gautama becomes Gotama. We need to distinguish between Gotama the Ṛṣi of the Vedas (in Sanskrit), and Gotama the Buddha (in Pāli).&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ol&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Bibliography&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ul&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Emeneau, M. B. 1939. 'Was There Cross-Cousin Marriage among the Śākyas?' &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:85%;" &gt;Journal of the American Oriental Society&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;. 59( 2): 220-226. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Good, Anthony. 1990. 'On the Non-Existence of "Dravidian Kinship".' &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:85%;" &gt;Edinburgh Papers In South Asian Studies&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;. 6. Centre for South Asian Studies, University of Edinburgh.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Kosambi, D. D. 1967. 'The Vedic "Five Tribes".' &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:85%;" &gt;Journal of the American Oriental Society&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;. 87 (1):  33-39.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Patil, Sharad. 1973. 'Some Aspects of Matriarchy in Ancient India: Clan Mother to Tribal Mother.' &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:85%;" &gt;Social Scientist&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;. 2 (4): 42-58.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Silk, Jonathan A. 2008. 'Incestuous Ancestries: The Family Origins of Gautama Siddhārtha, Abraham and Sarah in Genesis 20:12, and The Status of Scripture in Buddhism.' &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:85%;" &gt;History of Religions&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;. 47 (4): 253-281.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Thapar, Romila. 2010. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:85%;" &gt;Ancient Indian Social History: Some Interpretations&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;. 2nd Rev. ed. Orient Blackswan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Trautmann, Thomas R. 1973 'Consanguineous Marriage in Pali Literature.' &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:85%;" &gt;Journal of the American Oriental Society&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;. 93(2): 158-180.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Walsh, Maurice. 1995. &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;The Long Discourses of the Buddha: A Translation of the Dīgha Nikāya&lt;/span&gt;. Wisdom Publications.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ul&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19327107-1362069316732727011?l=jayarava.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/feeds/1362069316732727011/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19327107&amp;postID=1362069316732727011&amp;isPopup=true' title='6 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/1362069316732727011'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/1362069316732727011'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2012/01/son-of-sakyas.html' title='The Son of the Śākyas'/><author><name>Jayarava</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06815277098386812048</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-iWmU5-xrNDE/Tu0U43W_4xI/AAAAAAAAA-8/FA5j2uEXR7k/s220/beardy%2Bsquare.jpg'/></author><thr:total>6</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19327107.post-754499792312606137</id><published>2011-12-30T08:00:00.010Z</published><updated>2012-01-01T12:10:57.575Z</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Intention'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Ethics'/><title type='text'>Morality in Relationship</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-NqywheZUcL0/TqBKPespwGI/AAAAAAAAA68/kd6SAZ-hfTI/s1600/fb_friends_boys.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 20px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 200px; height: 300px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-NqywheZUcL0/TqBKPespwGI/AAAAAAAAA68/kd6SAZ-hfTI/s320/fb_friends_boys.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5665609961030926434" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;M&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;ANY OF MY BUDDHIST FRIENDS&lt;/span&gt; struggle with the idea that the intentions behind actions determine the ethical value of them, i.e. whether they are skilful or unskilful. Some really don't see how this could be. In studying the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Kālāma Sutta&lt;/span&gt; a penny dropped for me about intention and action.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There is a tendency in the West to discuss ethics and morality in the abstract. We have hypothetical discussions about whether karma might have caught up with Hitler in his next life, or whether one could kill another human being if the intention really was kindness (in the case of euthanasia for instance). We don't always ground our discussion of morality in the day to day and personal. The &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Kālāma Sutta&lt;/span&gt; suggests that this is a mistake. The Buddha critiques a series of ten criteria for making ethical decisions. The first four relate to religious traditions: revelations, lineage, quotations, and tradition. The next five to ways of thinking: speculation, inference, interpreting signs, ideologies, and uncritical acceptance of what seems likely. The last criteria is respect for holy men. [1] He then offers the positive criteria of personal experience as a much better guide to ethical decisions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My exploration of the terms and my justifications for these translations are set out in my full &lt;a href="http://www.jayarava.org/texts/talking-to-the-kalamas.pdf"&gt;translation and commentary&lt;/a&gt;. Here I want to look at these criteria and what they tell us about the Buddha's morality. In the case of tradition the criteria refer to forms of knowledge which are revealed in various ways and passed down though a teaching lineage. Someone has a vision and organises a movement around themselves (or someone else organises it around them) and everyone who joins is expected to behave a similar way. The rationale for morality is the original vision - but this is not always rooted in practical relationships, and sometimes it ignores the reality of human interactions. Often this kind of morality includes arbitrary elements, morality which is not ethical but simply etiquette. The &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Vinaya &lt;/span&gt;rules for example are largely etiquette with no overt moral significance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Similarly the various kinds of intellectual criteria refer to ways of thinking about morality which are not rooted in experience. The first is something like Kant's 'pure reason'. When we imagine what the world is like without any reference to experience we can come to some odd conclusions. Think about how influential the idea of the "four humours" has been in Western Society for instance - for may centuries they formed, on almost no evidence, the basis of psychology and medicine. This is one of the great achievements of the Enlightenment  - that it grounded medicine in anatomy and physiology rather than abstract ideas. We might think also of some of the early psycho-analytic theories and how they sought to explain human behaviour in terms of imaginary psychic entities like ego, id, and super-ego; or complexes, or archetypes; or more recently 'repressed' memories. [2]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The last criteria amounts to aping the behaviour of a spiritual teacher. This has caused enough problems in Western Buddhism to need little in the way of elucidation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Because the terms are actually quite vague and the translations less than certain, the thinking about them has been ambiguous. I wanted to relate the terms to what I perceived to be the dynamic of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sutta&lt;/span&gt;. Looking at what comes next the Buddha questions the Kālāmas about the effects of craving, aversion and confusion and points out that these root poisons make people behave unskilfully. The penny dropped for me when I saw that &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;all of the resulting wrong actions are about how we relate to other people&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Buddhist morality is primarily about the quality of our relationships to other people. We extend this to all breathing beings (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;pāṇa&lt;/span&gt;), but it's mainly about people. Morality is often thought of as all of our behaviour, all willed actions. Ethics is the narrower subject of the limits which we place on our behaviour. Here we see that Buddhist morality is actually a slightly narrower subject again. It is not simply acting with craving or aversion that is problematic. It can be broader, but the basic Buddhist precepts emphasise relationship. It is relating to other people on the basis of craving or aversion that is primarily problematic, and it is working at this level which is transformative.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There is a caveat. Imagine that you eat what looks like a juicy sweet berry, but it turns out to be bitter. The aversion you feel is because the bitter berry is likely to be poisonous, and you spit it out in order not to be poisoned. This is not morally significant aversion. The attraction to the sweet berry in the first place is not morally significant craving. It is hunger, and a preference for high calorie food that is entirely logical and built into us by evolution. These kinds of attractions and repulsions are active within us all the time. Sometimes we make the mistake of demonising natural desires and aversions, and in doing so we miss the point.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Of course there are a lot of fat people in the developed world who just eat too much. But we could see this as taking the not given, as taking food which really would be better for someone else, perhaps a starving person to eat. Being fat does have health consequences for us, but the morally significance might be better located in the fact that other people are starving to death while we eat ourselves to death; and in the civilised world which has public health provision, the cost to other tax payers in dealing with the health problems that arise from obesity. Being fat is because we eat too much is a matter of moral consequence, though there is emerging evidence that our propensity to eat may be determined to some extent by how our parents and grandparents lived.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So what I'm saying is that the most morally significant craving is the craving that is expressed in relationship to other people, that makes us take their life or well being, their property (their food), their sexual partner, or lie to them. The &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Kālāma Sutta &lt;/span&gt;leaves off the fifth precept but adds that we might also incite other people to these kinds of acts. Similarly with aversion and confusion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Kālāma Sutta &lt;/span&gt;the ideal Buddhist—the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ariyasāvaka—&lt;/span&gt;is portrayed as radiating loving kindness to all beings everywhere. The morally bad person relates to people from craving and hatred and causes harm and misery. The morally good person relates to people from love, compassion, joy, and equanimity and not only does not cause harm or misery, but causes benefit and happiness. For someone who relates in this way there are said to be four consolations.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now much too much has been made of these consolations, people see the Buddha equivocating on karma and rebirth, but I think they have been over interpreted. I do not think this text provides any justification for not believing in karma and rebirth (my reasons require more space than I have here, so please read my &lt;a href="http://www.jayarava.org/texts/talking-to-the-kalamas.pdf"&gt;Kālāma Sutta commentary&lt;/a&gt; if you are interested). The Buddha clearly understands that acting unskilfully causes harm. I would like to comment briefly on the consolations regarding karma though. The Pāli is&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(204, 102, 0);"&gt;sace kho pana karoto karīyati pāpaṃ, na kho panāhaṃ kassaci pāpaṃ cetemi. Akarontaṃ kho pana maṃ pāpakammaṃ kuto dukkhaṃ phusissatīti?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If evil is done to the [evil] doer, but I do not think (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;na&lt;/span&gt;... &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;cetemi&lt;/span&gt;) evil of anyone - not doing evil acts, how will misery touch me?&lt;/blockquote&gt;Here, again, we see an evil action (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;pāpakammaṃ&lt;/span&gt;) explicitly linked to an evil thought or intention (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;pāpaṃ ceteti&lt;/span&gt;). The logic here is: because I do not intend evil, I do not act evilly, and therefore no evil will befall me. However we know, from hard experience, that life is not so simple. Evil happens to good people and vice versa. This cannot be a generalised statement about the nature of reality. But they are words to guide how we relate to other people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If we approach people with aversion, for instance, we repel people. I have observed that no matter how apposite and insightful the information one is trying to convey, shouting it angrily almost guarantees that the intended recipient is not listening. If we are communicating angrily then the message is just "I am angry" and all subtlety  is lost, the non-verbal communication overwhelms the verbal. I notice that street evangelists often sound angry because they are shouting, and here in England people avoid them like the plague.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Similarly we all know what it is like to be approached by someone who only wants to take from us. Take the case of the professional street fund-raisers who way-lay shoppers in the streets (called charity muggers or 'chuggers' in the UK). They use all the forms of polite human interaction: they greet with a smile, make a cheerful and often witty approach; they may even be a bit  flirtatious. The forms are OK, but the context is all wrong. In the UK strangers do not approach you in the street, and if they do—if for instance they are lost or need the time—the approach is very hesitant and apologetic even. Under normal circumstances people here would not even make eye contact, let alone speak to strangers at random. The Chuggers exploit the conventions of intimacy without offering any actual relationship, they just want to get your money. So my sense is that there is something terribly wrong about chuggers. They give me the creeps.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When we see Buddhist ethics in this framework of the quality of our relationships and interactions it seems to me that the link between intention and outcome is much clearer. The consequences of our intentions manifest in our interactions with other people. It also becomes clear why skilful/unskilful are preferable to the more absolute terms good/bad. If ethics is concerned with how we relate to others, then this is a practical matter. So the notion of skill is relevant and skill is a spectrum: we can be more or less skilled. Also we can learn skills, which gets us beyond the idea of inherent good and evil which seems quite prevalent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;~~oOo~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Notes&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;ol&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Some people interpret the 9th criteria differently and group it with the 10th. For instance Nyanaponika &amp;amp; Bodhi in their &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Aṅguttara Nikāya&lt;/span&gt; anthology, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Numerical Discourses&lt;/span&gt;, translate it as 'the seeming competence of the speaker' which is how Buddhaghosa's commentary understands the term. There is a certain symmetry to this and I may just be wilfully idiosyncratic.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;See also: 'Theory, and Why it's Time Psychology Got One.' &lt;a href="http://psychsciencenotes.blogspot.com/"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Notes from Two Scientific Psychologists&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;. 10.11.2011&lt;a href="http://psychsciencenotes.blogspot.com/"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ol&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;See Also&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;On Action and Intention&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ul&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/02/action-and-intention-iii.html"&gt;Action and Intention III&lt;/a&gt; - some supporting evidence linking intention and action.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2010/12/action-and-intention-ii.html"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Action and Intention II&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; - &lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;a closer look at the domain in which ethics applies.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2010/12/action-and-intention-ii.html"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2009/09/ethics-and-intention.html"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Ethics and Intention&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt; - examining the phrase &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;cetanāhaṃ, bhikkhave, kammaṃ vadāmi&lt;/span&gt; (&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;AN vi.63)&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ul&gt;&lt;p style="font-style: italic;"&gt;On the Kālāma Sutta&lt;/p&gt;&lt;ul&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Full &lt;a href="http://www.jayarava.org/texts/talking-to-the-kalamas.pdf"&gt;translation and commentary&lt;/a&gt;. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ul&gt;&lt;ul&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/04/negative-criteria-for-moral-decision.html"&gt;Negative Criteria for Moral Decision Making in The Kālāma Sutta.&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/04/positive-criteria-for-moral-decision.html"&gt;Positive Criteria for Moral Decision Making in The Kālāma Sutta.&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/03/parallel-to-kalama-sutta.html"&gt;Parallels to the Kālāma Sutta.&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ul&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19327107-754499792312606137?l=jayarava.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/feeds/754499792312606137/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19327107&amp;postID=754499792312606137&amp;isPopup=true' title='8 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/754499792312606137'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/754499792312606137'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/12/morality-in-relationship.html' title='Morality in Relationship'/><author><name>Jayarava</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06815277098386812048</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-iWmU5-xrNDE/Tu0U43W_4xI/AAAAAAAAA-8/FA5j2uEXR7k/s220/beardy%2Bsquare.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-NqywheZUcL0/TqBKPespwGI/AAAAAAAAA68/kd6SAZ-hfTI/s72-c/fb_friends_boys.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>8</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19327107.post-6887364545810768021</id><published>2011-12-23T08:00:00.009Z</published><updated>2011-12-23T08:00:22.733Z</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Magic'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Hume'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Belief'/><title type='text'>Of Miracles.</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-sWBGTI4OGJQ/TuZbkqMOBNI/AAAAAAAAA98/oJyEsnOhKIs/s1600/davidhume.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 250px; " src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-sWBGTI4OGJQ/TuZbkqMOBNI/AAAAAAAAA98/oJyEsnOhKIs/s320/davidhume.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5685332264960787666" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;D&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;AVID HUME&lt;/span&gt; is perhaps the greatest thinker to write in the English language, or so everyone says. I've been looking at his 1748 essay &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Of Miracles &lt;/span&gt;[1] which is very readable and couched in English not too different from my own. I think it is still relevant to the kinds of discussions that religious people still have about unusual experiences. The crux of the argument is this:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify; margin-left:260px;"&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;"...no testimony is sufficient to establish a miracle, unless the testimony be of a kind, that its falsehood would be more miraculous, than the fact, which it endeavours to establish..." (p.32)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Hume begins by establishing how we make decisions about reported facts. He argues that when we hear a report about something we weight it against experience. So if I tell you that I met an elephant on the road, you might immediately be doubtful because their are very few elephants wandering the streets of Cambridge. If I add that I was India at the time, my report becomes more credible because India is the kind of place on might expect to meet an elephant on the road. (It was in Kushinagar)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One of Hume's great insights is that we do not see causation &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;per se&lt;/span&gt;. If we roll two billiards balls toward each other, they collide and continue on in different direction. The inferences we draw about the nature of their interaction is not based on observing causation, but "...are founded merely on our experience of their constant and regular conjunction." In other words the collision of two balls has a predictable sequence. Hume is not, of course, the last word on this observation - probably Kant had the last word (to date), but Hume's is a very important observation. We do not see causation, we see a sequence of events, and it is the regularity of our observations which gives rise to the idea of causality.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However none of us will &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;only &lt;/span&gt;believe things that seem likely. Unlikely  things do happen. People win billions-to-one lotteries, are struck by  lightening, etc. But, Hume argues, we do require stronger evidence in order to establish the veracity of and extraordinary claim. It is reasonable to entertain doubts about unlikely  events. Hume sums up the reasons why we might doubt a report:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;"We  entertain a suspicion concerning any matter of fact, when the witnesses  contradict each other; when they are but few, or of a doubtful  character; when they have an interest in what they affirm; when they  deliver their testimony with hesitation, or on the contrary, with too  violent asseverations." (p.28)&lt;/blockquote&gt;So we must weigh up evidence when deciding whether what some says is true, or whether they have been deceived, or are trying to deceive us.  With regard to miracles, these are all extraordinary because they defy what Hume calls the "laws of nature". Hume is not using this phrase in the scientific sense; nor, notice does he absolutise the idea by capitalising the words. He means such things as are observed with universal regularity:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;"that... all men must die; that lead cannot, of itself, remain suspended in the air; that fire consumes wood, and is extinguished by water". (p. 31)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;This might these days be seen as a quaint definition, but in fact it still carries a lot of authority. We might quibble with the notion that the sun rises everyday - by saying that actually the earth turns; or that the sun will die in 5 million years; or by saying that it does not rise in the high Arctic  during winter - but in everyday life the sun is observed to return each day by everyone on the earth, and the exceptions are do not deny the regularity of the observations of billions over thousands of years. The sun always rises. A miracle, according to Hume, is "a transgression of a law of nature by a particular volition of the Deity, or by the interposition of some invisible agent". The example he uses is the raising of a man from the dead. It would be extraordinary for a healthy person to drop down dead. But it would not be a miracle because we know that such things have been observed in the past, and that it breaks no law of mature. But the opposite, the raising of a person from the dead into life, does break the laws of nature. Hume probably chose this example to directly irritate Christians whose religion centres on the belief that Jesus died and was resurrected, and that they themselves will have everlasting life after death.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But note that Hume is not denying that miracles can happen. What he is doing is trying to establish the basis on which a reported miracle might be &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;credible&lt;/span&gt;. And in Hume's mind a miracle would only be credible if other explanations were less believable, less consistent with experience, than the miracle itself. In the case of a dead Jesus being reanimated the report is scarcely credible at all, and is most likely false. At least there is no evidence presented which outweighs the breaking of the laws of nature. In which case Christians have most likely been deceived in the first place, and are deceiving us when they insist it happened.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hume sets the bar for credibility rather high. And this will be a difficult bar for Buddhists, let alone Christians to reach. One of the ways we escape it comes from the psychoanalytic movement. We can see miracle stories as allegories for how our mind functions. Dreams, and fantasies need not obey the laws of nature. In stories we can do whatever we like. But traditionally religieux have taken miracle stories as literally true, and this modern view, while rescuing us from literalism is not necessarily one that was available before Freud and company. In any case Hume hoped:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;" [this argument will] ...be an everlasting check to all kinds of superstitious delusion, and consequently will be useful as long as the world endures; for so long, I presume, will the accounts of miracles and prodigies be found in all history, sacred and profane." (p.25)&lt;/blockquote&gt;I would say that after 263 years the argument has stood up well to the test of time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;~~oOo~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Notes&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;ol style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Hume, David (1985) &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:85%;" &gt;Of Miracles&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;. Illinois: Open Court. [first published 1748]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ol&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;For a slightly chaotic, but none the less fascinating introduction to Hume try listening to the BBC's &lt;a href="http://www.bbc.co.uk/programmes/b015cpfp"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;In Our Time&lt;/span&gt; podcast&lt;/a&gt;. A more thorough online introduction can be found in the excellent &lt;a href="http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/hume/"&gt;Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19327107-6887364545810768021?l=jayarava.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/feeds/6887364545810768021/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19327107&amp;postID=6887364545810768021&amp;isPopup=true' title='7 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/6887364545810768021'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/6887364545810768021'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/12/of-miracles.html' title='Of Miracles.'/><author><name>Jayarava</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06815277098386812048</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-iWmU5-xrNDE/Tu0U43W_4xI/AAAAAAAAA-8/FA5j2uEXR7k/s220/beardy%2Bsquare.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-sWBGTI4OGJQ/TuZbkqMOBNI/AAAAAAAAA98/oJyEsnOhKIs/s72-c/davidhume.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>7</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19327107.post-9037515042053548924</id><published>2011-12-16T08:00:00.001Z</published><updated>2012-01-07T15:57:51.083Z</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Technology'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Self'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Media'/><title type='text'>Commodification of the Self</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="float:left; margin: 0 20px 10px 0; text-align: centre;"&gt;&lt;img style="width: 230px; height: 292px;" src="http://personalbrandingblog.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/03/depression-era-job-seeker1.jpg" /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;I &lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;HAVE WRITTEN THAT&lt;/span&gt; I do not believe in &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2008/09/virtual-community.html"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;virtual community&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;, that the phrase itself is a misnomer, and I have been critical of &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/07/civilisation-and-technology.html"&gt;the role of technology in our lives&lt;/a&gt;. Recently my attention was drawn to a rave entitled &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Pandora’s Vox: On Community in Cyberspace&lt;/span&gt; by Carmen 'humdog' Hermosillo posted on &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;The Well&lt;/span&gt;, an early online "community" in which she talks about the commodification of the self via the Internet. If anything this phenomenon has become more ubiquitous since she wrote her essay in 1994. [1]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The self here is obviously self without any of the technical spin normally associated with a religious point of view. A single example will suffice to show how the internet commodifies and on-sells the self. This process is exemplified, and perhaps even finds it's apotheosis in Facebook and other online social networking sites. Facebook is a profit making enterprise. It exists to make the owners rich, which it has done beyond their wildest dreams, and it does this by pushing entertainment and selling advertising. The form of entertainment it uses is ersatz social relationships and commodified thoughts and emotions. Each user expresses them self by broadcasts their verbalised thoughts and emotions. This is then re-presented for our 'friends' along with a number of adverts. The friends are supposedly people we have a social relationship with, though often there is no offline relationship at all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is the adverts that pay for Facebook. "Free" blogs, like this one, are more or less the same business model. I broadcast my thoughts and opinions which you consume and it's paid for indirectly. I do have Google ads, and get paid about USD10 per year for them. Google don't mind that this is not a popular blog, as long as it's active and some people read it and see the ads. Google's business is all about aggregates of activity. There are tens of millions of blogs like mine, and 100,000s more each day, and some get massive readership. The popular ones subsidise the rest of us. If you want to write an uber blog then lists of &lt;a href="http://technorati.com/blogs/top100"&gt;top blogs&lt;/a&gt; suggest you write about celebrities, technology, politics (certainly do &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;not &lt;/span&gt;write the arcane elements of early Buddhist philosophy and linguistics!)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you don't like my opinions, you don't stop using the internet, you just go consume some other opinions that suit you better - that you find more entertaining. The Internet is an almost infinite source of entertainment. And what is entertainment? Entertainment is an activity we undertake purely in order to experience certain emotions. Emotions are the opiate of the world, which the Buddha clearly knew when he described people as intoxicated by sensory experience. We are often blind to the emotions naturally occurring in us, and only feel the kind of intense emotions evoked by more extreme stimuli. News media actively seek to stimulate our reptile brain, to induce fear, disgust and anger. Just occasionally they try to make us laugh or coo (what I call kitten stories). On the internet the range of emotional provocation is much broader.  Whatever emotion you want to feel in yourself, you can turn to the internet to stimulate it. We live in environments that are highly artificial and hyper-stimulating. Modern life dulls our emotions, and so in order to feel alive we seek out artificial stimulation: we're like people who have to have chilli on every meal, and have lost any appreciation for subtle flavours.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Since these personal opinions and stories are now a product being on-sold by Facebook, Blogger, Google et al, then our inner lives have become a commodity with a commercial value. And do we ever stop to ask whether this is a good thing? Should we not be paid by social media for providing them with entertainment content for the businesses that have made them mega-rich? Facebook is basically a social parasite. It kids us that by repackaging a service we already have (email) into a broadcast medium, that we are more in touch with people. But there is no 'touch' involved in email.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In my critique of so-called "virtual community" - &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ersatz community &lt;/span&gt;would be more a more accurate name - I said that online relationships lack eyebrows, they lack the multiple dimensions of personal relationships.  Psychologists have coined a term for these non-real relationships: they're called &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Parasocial Relationships&lt;/span&gt;. These can include TV and novel characters, as well as internet friends we've never met. The former are like imaginary friends. Why do we indulge in this kind of relationship? We are social primates. We thrive in small groups where we experience a sense of belonging by being involved in the lives of our community. One of the ways we express our membership of the group is grooming each other. Some people have theorised that language evolved as a form of grooming, and I imagine that language can certainly play this kind of role - especially our non-word sounds. I wonder if texting is another form of grooming.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the absence of a community to be involved in, we find substitutes in, for example, soap operas. Even quite intelligent people can get caught up in the lives of fictional characters, or in media creations in the form of pop stars. Whether it's JR Ewing, Harry Potter, or Lady Gaga, we want to feel like they are part of our lives. We know all kinds of details about the lives of people who've never existed, because we have a faculty and a drive to be socially involved, and if we don't use it we suffer. Just like a horse or a dog kept in isolation will slowly go mad, we humans do not thrive alone. But more than this we don't thrive when we are surrounded by strangers most of the time. The individual is not the smallest viable unit of humanity. However our communities are no longer spatially contiguous, and we have begun to rely on technology to bridge the gap. For many people their "community" is a disparate group only loosely connected. Such a community may be no more than a series of overlapping sets of cellphone numbers. I suggest that this is why people will interrupt a face to face meeting to answer their phone. Community is a value we all share. But note how isolating relying on the one to one connection of the phone is in case of the interrupted personal conversation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So our online persona becomes like a soap opera that is processed and sold as entertainment and enriches those who facilitate the process, with little or no real benefit to us despite the hype. All of our selves become commodities to be bought and sold. Nowadays our electronic identity can literally be stolen, and the selves of some celebrities are being hijacked by online impersonators. And we buy into this system, I suggest, at least in part because we are no longer embedded in a community. The whole enterprise is presented to us as a remarkable leap forward in human interactions that is facilitating closer relationships and easier communication, but it only seems attractive in a world where our neighbours are strangers and people are isolated. Accept no substitute.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;~~oOo~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Notes&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ol&gt;&lt;li&gt;The full text of Humdog's essay is online in many places. I consulted the version on &lt;a href="http://alphavilleherald.com/2004/05/introducing_hum.html"&gt;The Alphaville Herald&lt;/a&gt; website.&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ol&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Supplemental&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;"When girls stressed by a test talked with their moms, stress hormones  dropped and comfort hormones rose. When they used IM, nothing happened.  By the study’s neurophysiological measures, IM was barely different than  not communicating at all." &lt;a href="http://www.wired.com/wiredscience/2012/01/instant-messaging-stress/"&gt;Wired Science&lt;/a&gt;. 7.1.12&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19327107-9037515042053548924?l=jayarava.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/feeds/9037515042053548924/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19327107&amp;postID=9037515042053548924&amp;isPopup=true' title='20 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/9037515042053548924'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/9037515042053548924'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/12/commodification-of-self.html' title='Commodification of the Self'/><author><name>Jayarava</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06815277098386812048</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-iWmU5-xrNDE/Tu0U43W_4xI/AAAAAAAAA-8/FA5j2uEXR7k/s220/beardy%2Bsquare.jpg'/></author><thr:total>20</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19327107.post-6246328920652957761</id><published>2011-12-09T08:00:00.007Z</published><updated>2012-01-10T13:43:33.072Z</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Consciousness'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Mind'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='khandhas'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Perception'/><title type='text'>Saṅkhāra qua Construct</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="float: left; margin: 0pt 20px 10px 0px; text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;img style="width:250px;" src="http://www.cut-the-knot.org/pythagoras/EuclidI47a.gif" /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;This word &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saṅkhāra &lt;/span&gt;is one of the most puzzling terms in our Buddhist lexicon. It is used a number of different ways, meaning quite different things in different contexts. There is no reason why a word should not have different senses - a phenomenon known technically as &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;polysemy &lt;/span&gt;'many meanings'. Indeed polysemy is the rule with words in most languages. Take a word like &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;gravity&lt;/span&gt;. It has a sense in Physics as one of the fundamental forces. As an adjective in ordinary speech it might signify that someone, or something is important or wise. Incidentally the Sanskrit word &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;guru&lt;/span&gt; is cognate and means 'weighty'. Context usually resolves any contradictions so if I say that "Newton spoke with gravity about gravity", you'll probably be able to see the two distinct ways I'm using the word gravity. However within a technical jargon it is much less useful to have important words being polysemic, in fact it's downright confusing. And yet so many of our important Buddhists jargon terms are polysemic: &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dharma &lt;/span&gt;is particularly troublesome, and whole books have been written on this one word.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I want to highlight a particular use of this word &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saṅkhāra &lt;/span&gt;in a Pāli text, but let's see if I can encapsulate the main senses of the word to begin with. The Pāli &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saṅkhāra &lt;/span&gt;is equivalent to the Sanskrit &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saṃskāra&lt;/span&gt; - the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;skā &lt;/span&gt;conjunct being reduced to &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;khā&lt;/span&gt; in Pāli. The root of the word is √&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kṛ&lt;/span&gt; 'do, make' and here the prefix &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saṃ&lt;/span&gt; is equivalent to the Latin &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;com- &lt;/span&gt;and means 'with, together; or complete'. The basic sense here is 'to construct or make up', and a close English cousin is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;confect,&lt;/span&gt; where &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;-fect &lt;/span&gt;is from the Latin &lt;span style="font-style: italic;" class="foreign"&gt;facere&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;'to make, do'. The word has a technical meaning in Vedic, but we'll leave that aside for our present purposes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Saṅkhāra &lt;/span&gt;occurs in Pāli as the second of 12 nidānas, and the 4th of 5 khandhas. In the first instance it seems to  mean volitional activity (and is defined in terms of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;cetanā&lt;/span&gt;). In the second it suggests a wider definition of all mental activity or indeed everything constructed from conditions - e.g. in the phrase &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sabbe saṅkhārā anicca&lt;/span&gt;. It is used in the sense of 'function' in reference to the body, speech and mind. So we might say that it has the active sense of "putting together" and the passive sense of "having been put together". [1]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the text I am exploring today - The &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Pālileyya Sutta&lt;/span&gt; (SN 22.81; S iii.94f) it seems to have the sense of 'construct'. I'm particularly interested in this sense because it appears to confirm an intuition I've had about this term for some time (which should alert readers to the problem of confirmation bias!). In the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Pālileyya Sutta&lt;/span&gt; we find this equation - I have simplified the text a little:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(255, 102, 0);"&gt;rūpaṃ attato samanupassati... yā samanupassanā saṅkhāro so&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;he perceives form as his self, that perception is a construct.&lt;/blockquote&gt;Why is the perception (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;samanupassanā&lt;/span&gt;) a construct? Because in order to have a perception sense object and sense faculty must come together in the presence of sense cognition - perceptions are constructed (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saṅkhāta&lt;/span&gt;) from these specific building blocks. The text asks the same question and answers (again simplifying a little:)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(255, 102, 0);"&gt;avijjāsamphassajena vedayitena phuṭṭhassa [tassa] uppannā taṇhā, tatojo so saṅkhāro&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;thirst has arisen for the one affected by an experience born of a reaction from ignorance.&lt;/blockquote&gt;Bear with me here as this sentence is not easy to translate. Firstly &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;uppannā taṇhā&lt;/span&gt; is easy 'desire has arisen'. Here &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;tassa&lt;/span&gt; 'for him' is standing for &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;assutavato putthujjanassa&lt;/span&gt; 'for the unlearned ordinary person' and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;phuṭṭhassa tassa &lt;/span&gt;'for the one who has been affected (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;phuṭṭha&lt;/span&gt;)'. Then &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vedayitena &lt;/span&gt;'by the experience [which is] '&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;avijjāsamphassaja&lt;/span&gt;'. This last compound needs unravelling: it is made up of three parts: &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;avijjā &lt;/span&gt;'ignorance' + &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;samphassa &lt;/span&gt;'contact, reaction' + &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ja&lt;/span&gt; 'born'. So the whole thing is probably: 'born &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;of &lt;/span&gt;contact &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;with &lt;/span&gt;ignorance' or perhaps 'born of a reaction from ignorance'. I suggest the latter makes more sense. Bhikkhu Bodhi has come up with a particularly torturous translation here: "When [he] is contacted by a feeling born of ignorance-contact, craving arises." It's not clear what "ignorance-contact" is. [2] Thanissaro does better on &lt;a href="http://www.accesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/sn/sn22/sn22.081.than.html"&gt;Access to Insight&lt;/a&gt; with "To [him] touched by the feeling born of contact with ignorance, craving arises." But what is "contact with ignorance"? In the Buddhist model of mental functioning it can only be contact &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;while being ignorant&lt;/span&gt; surely? Hence my translation: "thirst has arisen for the one affected by an experience born of a reaction from ignorance." Thirst for existence perhaps?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sutta notes that this &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;construct &lt;/span&gt;is impermanent (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;anicca&lt;/span&gt;), constructed (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saṅkhāta&lt;/span&gt;) and arisen in dependence on conditions (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;paṭiccasamuppanna&lt;/span&gt;). Similar constructs include&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic; color: rgb(204, 102, 0);"&gt;rūpavantaṃ attānaṃ samanupassati&lt;/span&gt; - perceiving myself as endowed with form&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic; color: rgb(204, 102, 0);"&gt;attani rūpaṃ samanupassati&lt;/span&gt;  - regarding form as within myself&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic; color: rgb(204, 102, 0);"&gt;rūpasmiṃ attānaṃ samanupassati&lt;/span&gt;- seeing myself amongst forms&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;/div&gt;All of these are conditioned and impermanent constructs. The whole formula is repeated with other four khandhas &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vedanā&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saññā&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saṅkhārā&lt;/span&gt; and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;viññāṇa&lt;/span&gt;. Note the statement that &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saṅkhārā &lt;/span&gt;are a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saṅkhāra &lt;/span&gt;does not seem to bother the author of the text, probably because he is consciously using the word in two different senses. In the plural it is defined in some places as the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;cetanā &lt;/span&gt;or 'intention' associated with the six senses (e.g. S iii.60).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So we may say that these perceptions of a being a self are only what we project onto experience., they are a construct, and not a property of experience. By the way, I see no connection here with Upaniṣadic thought on the nature of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ātman&lt;/span&gt;. There's no reason to think that this formulation of the teaching was in reaction to Brahmanical metaphysics.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;~~oOo~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Notes&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;ol style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Nyanatiloka in his &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Buddhist Dictionary&lt;/span&gt; insists that the interpretation of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saṅkhāra &lt;/span&gt;as 'subconscious tendencies' (which is common in the Triratna Movement) is incorrect and "entirely inapplicable to the connotations of the term in Pali Buddhism" (p.193).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Bodhi. (2000) &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;The Connected Discourses of the Buddha&lt;/span&gt;. Wisdom. P.922.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ol&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19327107-6246328920652957761?l=jayarava.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/feeds/6246328920652957761/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19327107&amp;postID=6246328920652957761&amp;isPopup=true' title='10 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/6246328920652957761'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/6246328920652957761'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/12/sankhara-qua-construct.html' title='Saṅkhāra qua Construct'/><author><name>Jayarava</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06815277098386812048</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-iWmU5-xrNDE/Tu0U43W_4xI/AAAAAAAAA-8/FA5j2uEXR7k/s220/beardy%2Bsquare.jpg'/></author><thr:total>10</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19327107.post-8894572033217606555</id><published>2011-12-02T08:00:00.000Z</published><updated>2011-12-02T08:06:57.169Z</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Psychic'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Belief'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Confirmation Bias'/><title type='text'>On Credulity.</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-EJvOJNlISiM/TrBkW-KFnoI/AAAAAAAAA70/rkmKLQSTaZ4/s1600/Cambridge-Mandelbr_1466896i.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 20px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 250px; height: 320px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-EJvOJNlISiM/TrBkW-KFnoI/AAAAAAAAA70/rkmKLQSTaZ4/s320/Cambridge-Mandelbr_1466896i.jpg" alt="Mandlebrot crop circle" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5670142276664663682" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;J&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;UST A LITTLE WHILE AGO&lt;/span&gt; at a Saṅgha picnic one of our group remarked that an elaborate crop circle had appeared in fields near where they live. The person began to speculate about the mystical symbolism of the crop circle and seemed unaware that crop circles are all artificially made.  I mentioned that the original crop circle makers—&lt;a href="http://www.spookystuff.co.uk/DougAndDaveTheCropCircleHoaxers.html"&gt;Doug Bower and Dave Chorley&lt;/a&gt;—had confessed their hoax and demonstrated their method. My informant, tried to dodge the fact of the hoax, and pursue the mystical significance of the new crop circle. I'm puzzled by the attraction of mystical explanations for things—spirits, aliens, etc.—especially when there are more straightforward answers. When the original crop circle makers have confessed and showed how they did it,  and crop circles are now routinely used by the advertising industry, why are people still attracted to the idea that crop circles have mystical significance?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What really sparked me off, however, was watching a documentary, &lt;a href="http://www.channel4.com/programmes/derren-brown-the-specials/4od#2921957"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Messiah&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt; [1]&lt;/span&gt;, in which Derren Brown, an entertainer who specialises in using the power of suggestion and an ability to 'read' people's body language and facial expressions to create the illusion of psychic powers. Brown is different in that he admits he is a showman, and explains how he does what he does. In &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Messiah&lt;/span&gt;, Brown travels to the USA where he is virtually unknown, and proceeds to try to obtain personal endorsements from leading members of New Age or Alternative groups: psychics, mediums, alien abductees, and an evangelist. The evangelist is impressed though not willing to publicly endorse Brown, while the others—experts in their 'fields'—are entirely taken in and enthusiastically offer to endorse him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In other words Brown uses his skills to convince a group of psychics that he is real psychic; a couple of alien abductees that he was abducted by aliens and can now tell them their medical histories; a group of strangers that he is in touch with their dead relatives (and knows intimate details of their relationships); and a prolific New Age publisher that he can record and play back her dreams with his dream device. With the evangelist he demonstrates an ability to instantly convert a roomful of sceptics to belief in God. He actually does this with a simple touch in one case, and by imitating those evangelists who "bring down the Holy Spirit" in another case, though his method for the rest is clearly plain old hypnotism. The pastor alone is cautious about accepting Brown on face value, but he is still visibly impressed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A similar hoax&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;—&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Project Alpha&lt;/span&gt; [2]—was perpetrated by the magician &lt;a href="http://www.randi.org/site/"&gt;James Randi&lt;/a&gt;, aka &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;The Amazing Randi&lt;/span&gt;. He commissioned two amateur sleight-of-hand magicians—Steve Shaw and Michael Edwards—to convince a team of researchers at the University of Washington that they could bend spoons with their psychic powers along the lines of the infamous faker Uri Geller. This they successfully did, managing to bypass all of the 'scientific scrutiny' of the research team, including video cameras! Shaw and Edwards continued with the hoax for a considerable time, even after it became clear to the university that when the experimental protocols were tightened up that the two &lt;span&gt;could not &lt;/span&gt;perform &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;any &lt;/span&gt;psychic feats. They became minor celebrities travelling the country to demonstrate their "powers". However eventually Randi himself admitted the fraud and the credulity of the "psychic" community was painfully exposed. &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Project Alpha &lt;/span&gt;subsequently inspired a number of copy-cat hoaxes with more or less the same result.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Randi has exposed other fraudulent psychics. Recently in the UK psychic &lt;a href="http://www.guardian.co.uk/science/2011/sep/20/psychic-sally-morgan-hears-voices"&gt;Sally Morgan&lt;/a&gt; was exposed as a fraud. [4] She apparently uses the same technique as seen in the lesser known Steven Martin film &lt;a style="font-style: italic;" href="http://www.amazon.co.uk/gp/product/B0002GZACU/ref=as_li_ss_tl?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;tag=mahablahblah-21&amp;amp;linkCode=as2&amp;amp;camp=1634&amp;amp;creative=19450&amp;amp;creativeASIN=B0002GZACU"&gt;Leap Of Faith&lt;/a&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.assoc-amazon.co.uk/e/ir?t=mahablahblah-21&amp;amp;l=as2&amp;amp;o=2&amp;amp;a=B0002GZACU" alt="" style="border: medium none ! important; margin: 0px ! important; font-style: italic;" border="0" height="1" width="1" /&gt;: where assistants gather information from the crowd as they take their seats, and feed it to Martin through a concealed ear piece. However being exposed does not necessarily mean that a psychic is put out of business. In 1986 Randi exposed &lt;a href="http://www.peterpopoffministries.com/index.php"&gt;Peter Popoff&lt;/a&gt; as the same kind of fraud on Johnny Carsons's &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Tonight show&lt;/span&gt;, but he is back with a vengeance fleecing the credulous and making &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;tens of millions of dollars &lt;/span&gt;doing it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The message seems to be that people &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;want &lt;/span&gt;to believe. They want to believe in spirits, in immaterial beings and gods, in mysterious energies, in crystal vibrations, in psychic powers. People want to believe in magic. This desire to believe affects our judgement: it affects what we pay attention to, and the weight that we give to what we see and hear. The effect of this is that what we believe is apparently confirmed. It's called &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;confirmation bias&lt;/span&gt;. For every "proof" that people have psychic powers, there is a demonstration of cynical fraud. So we should at least be very sceptical about psychic powers. But a lot of us are not. We only look for evidence that confirms our views, and we wilfully ignore any contradictory evidence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But more than simply wanting to belief, people &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;don't &lt;/span&gt;want to &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;not &lt;/span&gt;believe  - they consciously reject the rational alternatives to magical thinking.  People apparently don't want to believe in science which they see as prosaic, mundane, and uninspiring. Accurate, but dull and limited. Whereas magic is exciting and has infinite possibility. My own experience of science is completely the reverse of this: my encounters with science continue to expand my mind, make the world seem more amazing, more wonderful, more inspiring, more alive, less limited.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The real down side of credulity is that every day people are being ripped off by unscrupulous con-artists. For instance they are paying for  'healing' that at best is the placebo effect, but which as worst is harmful. Recently in the UK the writer Simon Singh was sued for libel by the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt; British Chiropractic Association&lt;/span&gt; because he said "... it happily promotes bogus treatments" and that the treatment could be "lethal". [3] The law suit was eventually dropped as it became clear that they would not win. Singh had made truthful statements, based on published research, even if he was being sarcastic. One cannot be sued for being sarcastic in the UK, nor for being a science journalist how reports on research. This is not to say that science or medicine has all the answers. Patently it does not. Or that scientists and doctors have not harmed people. They have. But within medicine and science there are checks and balances. Magical thinking allows for no checks and balances. If something goes wrong it is because you &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;did not believe&lt;/span&gt;. And of course we do know that the placebo effect is dependent on you believing you've had an effect treatment, but this is not very reassuring if we are genuinely ill.[5]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Somehow, because science undermines magical thinking, some people see it as destroying meaning, of making the world less meaningful, though only because "meaning" is associated with "magic"! I have never agreed with this. Knowledge comes from paying close attention to how things are. And as &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;über-&lt;/span&gt;scientist Richard Feynman said:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;"Science—knowledge—only   adds to the  excitement, the mystery, and the awe of a flower. It only   adds. I don't  understand how it subtracts." [6]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;In the past I have been critical of the way Buddhists present their own beliefs as simple representations of Reality. (e.g. &lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/07/rescuing-dharma-from-fundamentalists.html"&gt;Rescuing the Dharma from Fundamentalists&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;) This so-called &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Reality &lt;/span&gt;is often simply an intellectual regurgitation of metaphysical theories found in popular books on Buddhism. As such it's a blind belief not rooted in experience. David Chapman has referred to this as "&lt;a href="http://meaningness.wordpress.com/2011/08/12/effing-the-ineffable/"&gt;effing the ineffable&lt;/a&gt;".  And since we are explicitly against this approach to religion we Buddhists appear to be incoherent and self-contradictory at times. Buddhists, like other human beings, want to believe, and are often  credulous in their approach to the traditional Buddhist narratives. Such credulousness is not helpful, but breaking out of it requires us open our minds to the possibility that we are wrong.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;~~oOo~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Notes&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ol&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Derren Brown. &lt;a style="font-style: italic;" href="http://www.channel4.com/programmes/derren-brown-the-specials/4od#2921957"&gt;Messiah&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;James Randi. &lt;a style="font-style: italic;" href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Project_Alpha"&gt;Project Alpha&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;'Beware the spinal trap: Some practitioners claim it is a cure-all but research suggests chiropractic therapy can be lethal.' &lt;a style="font-style: italic;" href="http://www.guardian.co.uk/commentisfree/2008/apr/19/controversiesinscience-health"&gt;Guardian&lt;/a&gt;.19 Apr 2008.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;'Psychic Sally Morgan hears voices from the other side (via a hidden earpiece).' &lt;a style="font-style: italic;" href="http://www.guardian.co.uk/science/2011/sep/20/psychic-sally-morgan-hears-voices"&gt;Guardian&lt;/a&gt;. 20 Sept 2011.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;For a discussion of the other side of the placebo effect look at: &lt;a href="http://www.theatlantic.com/life/archive/2011/09/the-dark-side-of-the-placebo-effect-when-intense-belief-kills/245065/"&gt;The Dark Side of the Placebo Effect: When Intense Belief Kills&lt;/a&gt;; and &lt;a href="http://www.whatstheharm.net/"&gt;What's the Harm?&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Feynman. &lt;a style="font-style: italic;" href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=srSbAazoOr8"&gt;The Pleasure of  Finding Things Out&lt;/a&gt;. BBC&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ol&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;Tim Minchin. &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;If you open your mind too much your brain will fall out&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;iframe src="http://www.youtube.com/embed/PkLGMyYbz4I" allowfullscreen="" frameborder="0" height="315" width="560"&gt;&lt;/iframe&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19327107-8894572033217606555?l=jayarava.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/feeds/8894572033217606555/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19327107&amp;postID=8894572033217606555&amp;isPopup=true' title='17 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/8894572033217606555'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/8894572033217606555'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/12/on-credulity.html' title='On Credulity.'/><author><name>Jayarava</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06815277098386812048</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-iWmU5-xrNDE/Tu0U43W_4xI/AAAAAAAAA-8/FA5j2uEXR7k/s220/beardy%2Bsquare.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-EJvOJNlISiM/TrBkW-KFnoI/AAAAAAAAA70/rkmKLQSTaZ4/s72-c/Cambridge-Mandelbr_1466896i.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>17</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19327107.post-1036094422617015326</id><published>2011-11-25T08:00:00.017Z</published><updated>2011-11-25T12:57:38.976Z</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Morality'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Precepts'/><title type='text'>Taking the Not-given</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="float: left; margin: 0pt 20px 40px 0px; width: 250px; text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:880%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;©&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;I've just come across the website &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Buddha Torrents&lt;/span&gt; which specialises in linking to illegally copied and uploaded Dharma books. You would have thought that facilitating the stealing of Dharma books would be a no-brainer - just don't do it - but many Buddhists apparently feel quite comfortable with theft of electronic files when they would not walk into a shop and steal the physical book. Let me just be quite clear here. Copying is theft. All those pirated books, DVDs, and CDs are &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;stolen&lt;/span&gt;. There is no grey area here. Consider the wording of the second precept:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(255, 102, 0);"&gt;adinnādānā veramaṇī sikkhāpadaṃ samādiyāmi&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I undertake the training step of refraining from taking the not given.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;Since I've covered the general outline of the precepts in other posts [1] I'll just concentrate on the main word: &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;adinnādānā&lt;/span&gt;. The Pāli word &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dinna &lt;/span&gt;means 'given, granted, presented'. It's a past participle of the verb √&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dā&lt;/span&gt; 'to give'. In a Buddhist context it frequently refers to alms given to bhikkhus. The word is used in the negative &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;adinna &lt;/span&gt;'not-given, not-granted, not-presented'. The other part of the compound is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ādānā &lt;/span&gt;which is a noun from the same verbal root. The stem &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dāna &lt;/span&gt;means 'that which is given, donated, granted', while the prefix &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ā-&lt;/span&gt; reverses the direction and gives it the meaning 'that which is taken, taking'.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If we take a step back into the Proto-Indo-European roots of the words, we see that the original form was *&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;do &lt;/span&gt;meaning 'to give'. The word comes into Latin as &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;donum &lt;/span&gt;'gift' from which we get the English words &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;donation&lt;/span&gt;, &amp;amp; &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;donor&lt;/span&gt;. The root also underlies the words &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;date&lt;/span&gt;, and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;time&lt;/span&gt;. [For more on this branch see the &lt;a href="http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?term=date"&gt;Online Etymological Dictionary&lt;/a&gt;].&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So our word is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;a-dinna-ādāna&lt;/span&gt; 'taking the not-given'. In the precept verse the compound is in the ablative case - giving the sense of 'I undertake to abstain &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;from &lt;/span&gt;taking what is not given'.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Clearly this is a precept about property. You cannot take someone's property against their will except by force or deception. If they give you everything they own of their own free will, in full knowledge of the consequences, that's fine. But if you take even a penny without being first offered it, then you are involved in doing something to that person against their will, i.e. doing violence. So it's not only about property, but an extension of the first precept against causing harm, with a focus on property.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is true that as Buddhists we preach that we ourselves should not be attached to material possessions. I tend to agree with the line of reasoning that an abundance of material possessions causes more misery that it prevents. However without a roof over our heads and food to eat most of us don't cope very well. So ruling out all possessions for everyone would cause more pain that it relieved. It's not up to us to judge for other people what constitutes a minimal level of possessions. The precepts are carefully phrased in the first person: &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;samādiyāmi &lt;/span&gt;'I undertake'. It is we who undertake the training and our judgements should be directed to ourselves. So our non-attachment should make us less likely to take what is not given (in theory). If we feel that a close friend is in danger of breaking this precept, we might have a quiet word with them, tell them what we have observed and related our concerns in a kindly way. But there is little scope for standing in judgement on others. This creates a tension for people raised to believe that justices involves determining guilt, and meting out punishments.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However Sangharakshita has expanded the context of this precept beyond material possessions. He includes things like a person's time or their energy. If someone doesn't have time for us, we should not try to detain them. If they don't want to, for instance, listen to our problems, then we cannot make them. Each time we take the not given we seek to negate the other person; we seek to impose our will, and our ego,  over theirs. It is a subtle form of violence. So this precept can be seen as an extension of the first precept against doing violence to other beings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I'm going to assume that we understand the problem of doing violence and move on to consider some more specific issues.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 2000 the internet music sharing service Napster was taken to court by the the band  Metallica along with rapper Dr Dre. A separate case was brought by several major record labels. Judges ruled that Napster were indeed breaking the law by facilitating the sharing of illegal copies of music. But for some reason this remains a grey area. Lots of people I know are copying and not paying for music, films, and software. If what was being shared was physical property the issue would be clear cut. We would not condone either the burglar, nor the fence, nor any part of an operation which facilitated someone stealing our property. But apparently we are happy to do so with music. Music is different of course. Digital music is immaterial, very easily reproduced or copied, and it is very difficult for the average consumer to relate the mp3 file back to the performer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Musician's make their livelihood from selling that music. There are some who are saying that the new media calls for new models of distribution and ownership. I notice that these people are typically already successful and wealthy, i.e. they do not have much to lose. They usually got into the position of being successful and wealthy by selling albums the old fashioned way. Start up bands, with no money, are not so convinced that giving away their music is such a good thing. Once you give people something for nothing you set up expectations.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some people argue that so much money is made that it hardly matters if a few copies are made. But this is not an argument from Buddhist ethical principles. It seeks to bypass the principle of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;not taking the not given&lt;/span&gt;, and replace it with &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;taking what will not be missed&lt;/span&gt;. And who says it won't be missed? The music industry say they are missing that revenue and record labels and music shops are struggling to stay in business. Whether or not this is good for the music is irrelevant to the Buddhist ethical case, because someone has come out and explicitly said: "do not copy this music without paying us for it." Music is not given except within the limits set out by music industry. Whether or not we think these limits are moral, ethical, or legal, is irrelevant because the relevant precept is about &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;the not given&lt;/span&gt;. And outside the framework of buying CDs of MP3s the thing is not given.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There is such a thing as fair use. For instance in this blog I often cite the words of other people, from books and articles that form the basis of their livelihood. On the whole they ask that we do not copy their work wholesale, or use it without acknowledgement. So I quote little bits and endeavour to accurately state where the text comes from. This seems fair enough, and if we did  not have this provision then any kind of dialogue about literature (scholarly or otherwise) would not be feasible. Indeed I believe I have raised the profile of several authors by bringing their work to the attention of a new audience.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I also use images. Images are usually classed as a whole work, so copying them is usually considered to be outside of fair use. I try to use images that are clearly free of copyright restrictions. Sometimes it's hard to tell, and I have to confess that I sometimes interpret fair use in my favour. I still stick to stating where I got the image, and when it's clear who made it I make sure I include that information. My purpose is to decorate a blog post, not suggest that I am an artist. I suspect that I could be criticised for this practice, and I'm always ready to remove images without a fight. So far no one has ever asked me to remove an image from this blog. But I would if asked to, even if fair use suggested I might get away with it. I do get a few pennies a day from Google ads and Amazon referrals but given the time I spend on this it could hardly be called a profit making venture. In my books, however, I had to be a lot more assiduous about observing copyright because the law says that where you are selling something then fair use provisions don't apply. I can't make money from someone else's work. This seems fair to me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Buddhists are not always scrupulous when it comes to the internet and taking the not given. I have had several people copy my entire mantra website, for instance, and present it as their own work. They get quite hostile when I tackle them on the illegality and immorality of this. I've been called some nasty things because I've acted to protect my work from being degraded by poor copies. But taking the not given seems clear enough. And unless we take such principles seriously then we aren't likely to make progress, so it's in our best interests to keep the precepts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;~~oOo~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;I've had second thoughts about my addendum, and have removed it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Notes&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ol&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2010/12/third-precept.html"&gt;The Third Precept&lt;/a&gt;; &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2010/07/fifth-precept.html"&gt;the Fifth Precept&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ol&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19327107-1036094422617015326?l=jayarava.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/feeds/1036094422617015326/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19327107&amp;postID=1036094422617015326&amp;isPopup=true' title='60 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/1036094422617015326'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/1036094422617015326'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/11/taking-not-given.html' title='Taking the Not-given'/><author><name>Jayarava</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06815277098386812048</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-iWmU5-xrNDE/Tu0U43W_4xI/AAAAAAAAA-8/FA5j2uEXR7k/s220/beardy%2Bsquare.jpg'/></author><thr:total>60</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19327107.post-4773077675481385284</id><published>2011-11-18T08:00:00.008Z</published><updated>2011-11-18T08:00:08.204Z</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Texts'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Experience'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Buddhism'/><title type='text'>A lesson from  the Tevijjā Sutta</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://www.columbia.edu/itc/mealac/pritchett/00routesdata/1800_1899/dailylife_drawings/shoberl/brahmins.jpg" style="float:left; width: 220px; margin:0 20px 10px 0;" alt="brahmins" /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;This is an extract from my (unfinished) translation of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Tevijjā Sutta&lt;/span&gt;, but I'm presenting it with a little twist. In this extract I have replaced "Brahmins" with "Buddhist Teachers" and "Brahmā" with "Nirvāṇa", and tweaked the text a little to fit around the change - the structure and most of the dialogue is a fairly literal translation of Pāli however. I will admit that in doing this I intend to be provocative. However I think this is an interesting exercise.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tevijja Sutta&lt;br /&gt;D 13, D i.237-8&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So, Vāseṭṭha, you are saying that you cannot decide between what your two teachers are saying. But what is the nub of the argument? Why is there disagreement?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;"The path and not the path, Gotama. Various Buddhist teachers – Zen, Pure Land, Tibetan, Theravada, Triratna – all teach a way out for one seeking Nirvāṇa. Just as if there were a town not far away, and even though there were many roads, they all converged at the town: so these Buddhist teachers teach a variety of ways out of saṃsāra.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Did you say 'they lead out' Vāseṭṭha?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I did say 'they lead out' my dear Gotama."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But, has any of these Buddhist teachers personally seen (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sakkhidiṭṭhi&lt;/span&gt;) Nirvāṇa?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"They haven't."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So, have any of the Buddhist teachers' teachers personally seen Nirvāṇa?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"They haven't."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, have any of these Buddhist teachers, as far as the seven generations back, personally seen Nirvāṇa?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"They haven't."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But what about those ancient Buddhist teachers , the sages who made the suttas, and handed them on, the old texts that were chanted, proclaimed, and compiled that the Buddhist teachers today chant, recite and repeat – repeating what was said, speaking what was spoken – what about them? Did they say 'we know this, we see this, we know where Nirvāṇa is, the location of Nirvāṇa, and the way to Nirvāṇa?'"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, Sir."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"From what you've said, Vāseṭṭha, there is no single one amongst the Buddhist teachers , who has gone to Nirvāṇa personally; none of the teachers, or their teachers, up to the seventh generation of teachers, and none of the ancient sages can say 'we know Nirvāṇa'. These Buddhist teachers say 'though we do not know or see, we teach: this is the only way, the straight and direct way leading out of saṃsāra for one seeking Nirvāṇa.'"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What do you think, Vāseṭṭha, this being the case, isn't it true that what these Buddhist teachers say is just religious cant?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes, Gotama, that is certainly the case."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's just as if there were a line of blind men – the first one does not see, the middle one doesn't see and the last one doesn't see. The talk of these Buddhist teachers turns out to just be laughable, empty, worthless, cant."&lt;/blockquote&gt;My point here is not to say that there is no one around who is liberated. I believe in the possibility and I'm aware of people with substantial experiences of insight. No. My point is that we Buddhists are always talking about things we have no experience of. I was in a discussion not so long ago about the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dhyānas&lt;/span&gt;, and realised that no one in the group had much experience - none of us had mastered them by any means. One of the group expressed the wish to write a book about meditation, but later admitted that he never experienced &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dhyāna&lt;/span&gt;. When we moved on to talking about insight, the problem was even worse. Our discussion become entirely theoretical. And I'm not sure it's a discussion worth having. We weren't simply picking over what the various Buddhist traditions say about insight, but actually expressing our own opinions on it. This is all too common.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Buddhists have this seemingly irresistible urge to speak from the point of view of liberation. But if we have not experienced it for ourselves then our words are "laughable, empty, worthless, cant." (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;hassaka, nāmaka, rittaka, tucchaka&lt;/span&gt;.) I've been aware of the discomfort of being lectured about liberation by someone who isn't liberated for a while. As a result I tend avoid talks by Buddhists. I also try to avoid expressing opinions about things I have no experience of. It's one of the good things about scholarly writing that one has to identify the sources of one's ideas. Further if one has what seems like a new idea, one makes an effort to see if anyone got there first and acknowledge them for it. Very few of our ideas are original. Most of them we picked up along the way, forgetting the source as we go. Our opinions are mostly shaped by our conditioning, and we should be acknowledging this rather than pretending it is not the case.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;~~oOo~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;image: Brahmins. &lt;a href="http://www.columbia.edu/itc/mealac/pritchett/00routesdata/1800_1899/dailylife_drawings/shoberl/brahmins.jpg"&gt;Columbia.edu&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19327107-4773077675481385284?l=jayarava.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/feeds/4773077675481385284/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19327107&amp;postID=4773077675481385284&amp;isPopup=true' title='16 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/4773077675481385284'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/4773077675481385284'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/11/lesson-from-tevijja-sutta.html' title='A lesson from  the Tevijjā Sutta'/><author><name>Jayarava</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06815277098386812048</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-iWmU5-xrNDE/Tu0U43W_4xI/AAAAAAAAA-8/FA5j2uEXR7k/s220/beardy%2Bsquare.jpg'/></author><thr:total>16</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19327107.post-4410055101869696941</id><published>2011-11-11T08:00:00.011Z</published><updated>2011-11-11T10:25:49.843Z</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Out-of-Body Experiences'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Afterlife'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Metzinger'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Brain'/><title type='text'>Origin of the Idea of the Soul</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-SZ26a5Kq_rc/Tq-_zhX4CBI/AAAAAAAAA7c/2suv6ibTcsg/s1600/378px-Cortona_Guardian_Angel_01-189x300.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 20px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 189px; height: 300px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-SZ26a5Kq_rc/Tq-_zhX4CBI/AAAAAAAAA7c/2suv6ibTcsg/s320/378px-Cortona_Guardian_Angel_01-189x300.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5669961347735488530" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;I&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;N MAY&lt;/span&gt; 2011 &lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;I EXPLORED&lt;/span&gt; the idea of afterlife, and précised some explanations for the ubiquity of &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/05/abyss-of-death.html"&gt;beliefs in life after death&lt;/a&gt;. In June I outlined a &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/06/taxonomy-of-afterlife-beliefs.html"&gt;taxonomy of afterlife beliefs&lt;/a&gt;, showing that most are variations on two themes, and stem from the same kinds of observations. In this post I want to look at an explanation put forward by Thomas Metzinger for the origin of belief in a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;soul&lt;/span&gt; - i.e. some conscious aspect of 'us' that is not tied to the body. [1] Obviously this subject is closely allied with the theme of life after death since in order to have post-mortem survival some part of us must survive the death of the body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Those familiar with Metzinger will know that he has had a number of out-of-body experiences (OBE). In his paper he outlines the phenomenology, psychology and neural correlates of OBEs. He attempts to understand these from his own representationalist point of view.  Metzinger's view is that the phenomenon of selfhood—the sense of being a self with first person perspective and agency—is related to a sophisticated self-model sustained in the brain. Reality is modelled by our brains in such a way that we do not know we are interacting with the model, except in exceptional circumstances such as brain injury which disrupts the model. Our 'self' is part of the model related to monitoring our own responses to the reality model. But again we experience our 'self' as real, not as a model. In his terms we are all &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;naive realists &lt;/span&gt;with respect to our self-models. If one is not familiar with Metzinger's self-model I would recommend reading up on it, and not relying on my very brief summary which can hardly do it justice.[2]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;OBE's are often associated with trauma—accidents, epileptic fits, brain injury—but some healthy people have them as well, sometimes in the waking state. They also occur in the dream state, or in the pre-waking state accompanied by sleep paralysis. OBEs are really a cluster of phenomena and that makes it hard to give a single representative example: but the common factors are that one sees oneself and one's surroundings, but feels oneself to be separate from one's physical body, or floating. In the OBE the locus of thought and identity is experienced as being outside the body, while the body and thoughts are still identified as 'mine'. This distinguishes it from phenomena such as depersonalisation and derealisation. Interestingly OBEs can also be artificially induced by direct brain  stimulation, or using trans-cranial magnetic stimulation. The part of  the brain concerned is the &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Angular_gyrus"&gt;angular gyrus&lt;/a&gt; which is on the &lt;a href="http://science.howstuffworks.com/science-vs-myth/afterlife/science-life-after-death1.htm"&gt;temporo-parietal junction&lt;/a&gt; - where the temporal and parietal lobes of the neo-cortex meet. Put simply if we pass a tiny electric current through the angular gyrus and there is an instantaneous out-of-body experience, switch it off and the OBE ceases.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Metzinger interprets the phenomena of OBE in terms of simultaneous but integrated self models. The first self-model is rooted in bodily sensations: muscle tension, inner ear balance information, the sense of touch etc. The second is primarily visual. Normally these two streams of information are integrated into a single self-model, but in the OBE for whatever reason the result is two self-models. The primary self-model, the one which the subject identifies with as the locus of their ego, is the felt sense of the body, though typically without the sense of weight from gravity which leaves the person with a floating sensation. The visual self-model is functional but not integrated with the felt sense allowing the sense that the subject is not "in" their body. In the OBE the subject will experience themselves as located in an ethereal body rather than as disembodied. Sometimes one simply floats, but frequently one has more or less agency and can decide to move about. This used to be called "astral travelling".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Metzinger describes his own OBEs in his book &lt;a style="font-style: italic;" href="http://www.amazon.co.uk/gp/product/0465020690/ref=as_li_ss_tl?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;tag=mahablahblah-21&amp;amp;linkCode=as2&amp;amp;camp=1634&amp;amp;creative=19450&amp;amp;creativeASIN=0465020690"&gt;The Ego Tunnel: The Science of the Mind and the Myth of the Self&lt;/a&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.assoc-amazon.co.uk/e/ir?t=mahablahblah-21&amp;amp;l=as2&amp;amp;o=2&amp;amp;a=0465020690" alt="" style="border: medium none ! important; margin: 0px ! important; font-style: italic;" border="0" height="1" width="1" /&gt;. He does not doubt the phenomenological accounts of OBE, however he seeks to explain the OBE from his representionalist point of view, which is based on the observations of neuroscience. Metzinger is particularly interested in disorders like phantom limb syndrome, but also in ways in which the brain decides what is part of it's body and what isn't. For instance in &lt;a href="http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/6960612.stm"&gt;virtual reality experiments&lt;/a&gt; subjects can have virtual OBEs where they experience a virtual body projected as separate from them physically in space as their own body. &lt;a href="http://www.guardian.co.uk/science/2011/feb/17/people-virtual-reality-avatars"&gt;Alok Jha&lt;/a&gt;,  science journalist, likened this to the movie Avatar where people 'inhabited' specially grown alien bodies. Our sense of being embodied, in our own physical body, is a simulation and it can be disrupted in many ways. If it were not a simulation then explaining phantom limb syndrome or the rubber hand illusion would be very difficult to explain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The main phenomena the subject in an OBE will experience is that their thought processes are taking place separately from their physical body. Metzinger speculates that OBEs might be good candidate experiences for the origin of ideas about the soul. As he says:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;For anyone who actually had [an OBE] it is almost impossible not to become an ontological dualist afterwards. In all their realism, cognitive clarity and general coherence, these phenomenal experiences almost inevitably lead the experiencing subject to conclude that conscious experience can, as a matter of fact, take place independently of the brain and body. (p.78)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;We are all what Metzinger calls 'folk phenomenologists'—we all interpret our own experiences. On the whole we clearly do a good job of this. But when we have unusual experiences such as hallucinations, sleep paralysis, OBE, or even meditative experiences, we tend not to do such a good job. Although Metzinger does not say so, we are powerfully conditioned by a number of other factors which reinforce the ontological dualism. Here our predisposition to believe in &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/05/abyss-of-death.html"&gt;life after death&lt;/a&gt; comes to the fore. This in turn is reinforced by our strong &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theory_of_mind"&gt;Theory of Mind&lt;/a&gt;: our ability to project consciousness not only into other humans, but into animals, trees, and even inanimate objects. The Theory of Mind is fundamental to our humanity, without it we would be incapable of empathy or relating to other people. But we are apt to see consciousness, and conscious agency where there is none. Particularly in the dead. If we combine this with an OBE or some other kind of experience which shifts the apparent locus of thought out of the body, such as a lucid dream, then ontological dualism might seem incontrovertible. Clearly some form of dualism is present in almost every afterlife belief, including Buddhist rebirth. It's impossible to posit post-mortem survival (let alone post-mortem &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;memory&lt;/span&gt;) without implying, however subtly, an entity which survives separate from the body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It's important to note that Metzinger is making conjectures here. He is taking the evidence and putting together plausible narratives to account for them. His representationalist explanation of consciousness is highly plausible, and appears to be a useful way of thinking about consciousness and especially self-consciousness. It is powerfully demystifying and disenchanting. It emerges from trying to explain observations from neuroscience, particularly the way the sense of self breaks down.  These observations are intriguing, but more work must, and is, being done. And this is crucial difference between science and religion - in science we rigorously test theories hoping to prove them wrong (which is how a scientist gains kudos!)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If Metzinger is right, and I think his suggestion is entirely plausible, then we can see that this idea of being able to separate mind and body feeds into the powerful complex of ideas about post-mortem survival. The belief in an afterlife no longer seems so strange or strained. It's not only a psychological fantasy, but emerges to some extent from our experience of the world - or at least the experience of some of us. Afterlife beliefs are extremely persistent in the face of scientific rationalism, and my exploration of such beliefs has, to some extent, shown why they might seem plausible and preferable to the alternative. Metzinger remarks that trying to destroy a person's deeply held belief in the afterlife has ethical implications. In attempting to undermine a person's belief system we may be doing them a violence. It's all very well to debate the facts such as they are, but as self-aware beings we have an obligation to try to relate to people first and foremost on the basis of empathy. We may simply have to acknowledge that some people will be eternalists no matter what facts we present, because our version of the facts seem implausible compared with the alternative. I don't think this is a problem as long as what they believe is not causing them to be unkind or prevents them from relating on the basis of empathy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;~~oOo~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Notes&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;ol style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Metzinger, Thomas (2005) 'Out-of-Body Experiences as the Origin of the Concept of a "Soul".' &lt;i&gt;Mind &amp;amp; Matter&lt;/i&gt; Vol. 3(1), pp. 57–84. &lt;a href="http://www.philosophie.uni-mainz.de/metzinger/publikationen/OBE_M&amp;amp;M_2005.pdf"&gt;http://www.philosophie.uni-mainz.de/metzinger/publikationen/OBE_M&amp;amp;M_2005.pdf&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Fortunately Metzinger himself has provided an introduction: &lt;a style="font-style: italic;" href="http://www.scholarpedia.org/article/Self_models"&gt;Scholarpedia. Self models&lt;/a&gt;. See also his book: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:85%;" &gt;&lt;a style="font-style: italic;" href="http://www.amazon.co.uk/gp/product/0465020690/ref=as_li_ss_tl?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;tag=mahablahblah-21&amp;amp;linkCode=as2&amp;amp;camp=1634&amp;amp;creative=19450&amp;amp;creativeASIN=0465020690"&gt;The Ego Tunnel: The Science of the Mind and the Myth of the Self&lt;/a&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.assoc-amazon.co.uk/e/ir?t=mahablahblah-21&amp;amp;l=as2&amp;amp;o=2&amp;amp;a=0465020690" alt="" style="border: medium none ! important; margin: 0px ! important; font-style: italic;" border="0" height="1" width="1" /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;. I précised Metzinger's lecture on the &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/04/first-person-perspective.html"&gt;first person perspective&lt;/a&gt; in April 2011. I would also recommend reading Antonio Damasio's book: &lt;a style="font-style: italic;" href="http://www.amazon.co.uk/gp/product/0099288761/ref=as_li_ss_tl?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;tag=mahablahblah-21&amp;amp;linkCode=as2&amp;amp;camp=1634&amp;amp;creative=19450&amp;amp;creativeASIN=0099288761"&gt;The Feeling Of What Happens: Body, Emotion and the Making of Consciousness&lt;/a&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.assoc-amazon.co.uk/e/ir?t=mahablahblah-21&amp;amp;l=as2&amp;amp;o=2&amp;amp;a=0099288761" alt="" style="border: medium none ! important; margin: 0px ! important; font-style: italic;" border="0" height="1" width="1" /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;which gives an account of how self-consciousness might emerge from modelling body states in the brain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ol&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;See also&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;ul style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://blogs.discovermagazine.com/notrocketscience/2011/10/31/man-with-schizophrenia-has-out-of-body-experience-in-lab-gains-knowledge-controls-his-psychosis/" rel="bookmark" title="Permanent Link: Man with schizophrenia has out-of-body experience in lab, gains knowledge, controls his psychosis"&gt;'Man with schizophrenia has out-of-body experience in lab, gains knowledge, controls his psychosis&lt;/a&gt;.' via &lt;a href="http://blogs.discovermagazine.com/notrocketscience/"&gt;Not Exactly Rocket Science&lt;/a&gt;. 1 Nov 2011.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;'The Temporal Parietal Junction and OBEs.' &lt;a href="http://science.howstuffworks.com/science-vs-myth/afterlife/science-life-after-death1.htm"&gt;How Stuff Works&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;'The Out-of-Body Experience: Disturbed Self-Processing at the Temporo-Parietal Junction.' &lt;a style="font-style: italic;" href="http://nro.sagepub.com/content/11/1/16.abstract"&gt;Neuroscientist&lt;/a&gt;. February 2005 11(1) 16-24. [abstract]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Blanke, Olaf, et al. 'Linking Out-of-Body Experience and Self Processing to Mental Own-Body Imagery at the Temporoparietal Junction.' &lt;a style="font-style: italic;" href="http://www.jneurosci.org/content/25/3/550.short"&gt;The Journal of Neuroscience&lt;/a&gt;, January 19, 2005, 25(3):550-557 [abstract]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ul&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;image: &lt;a href="http://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cortona_Guardian_Angel_01.jpg"&gt;&lt;span style="text-decoration: underline;"&gt;wikimedia commons&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19327107-4410055101869696941?l=jayarava.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/feeds/4410055101869696941/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19327107&amp;postID=4410055101869696941&amp;isPopup=true' title='4 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/4410055101869696941'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/4410055101869696941'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/11/origin-of-idea-of-soul.html' title='Origin of the Idea of the Soul'/><author><name>Jayarava</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06815277098386812048</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-iWmU5-xrNDE/Tu0U43W_4xI/AAAAAAAAA-8/FA5j2uEXR7k/s220/beardy%2Bsquare.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-SZ26a5Kq_rc/Tq-_zhX4CBI/AAAAAAAAA7c/2suv6ibTcsg/s72-c/378px-Cortona_Guardian_Angel_01-189x300.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>4</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19327107.post-1981174660046972181</id><published>2011-11-04T08:49:00.014Z</published><updated>2011-11-04T09:31:35.660Z</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Romanticism'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Enlightenment'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Emotion'/><title type='text'>Emotions in Buddhism</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-5UBq2a-lPvw/TqVXa6f77cI/AAAAAAAAA7M/gtTIIJF6nVE/s1600/emotions.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 20px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 250px; height: 207px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-5UBq2a-lPvw/TqVXa6f77cI/AAAAAAAAA7M/gtTIIJF6nVE/s320/emotions.jpg" alt="Emotions" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5667031826007059906" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;I&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;N A LENGTHY WRITTEN&lt;/span&gt; exchange with a colleague on the subject of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;citta &lt;/span&gt;it became clear that there is something unusual about the way early Buddhism treats emotion. To begin with there is no word in Pāli or Sanskrit for "emotions" as a separate category of experience. On the other hand there are words for distinct emotions such as fear (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;bhaya&lt;/span&gt;), anger (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;koda, rosa&lt;/span&gt;), hatred (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dosa&lt;/span&gt;), joy (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ānanda, pamojja&lt;/span&gt;), sadness (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;domanassa, soka&lt;/span&gt;) and so on. So emotions are concepts in themselves, but do not form a natural category different from other kinds of experiences. However the received tradition is that ancient Indians treat emotions under the heading of 'mind'. Alongside this we frequently find the suggestion that &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;citta &lt;/span&gt;ought to be translated as 'heart'. I want to look again at this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When I wrote about &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;citta&lt;/span&gt; back in March 2011 (&lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/03/philogical-odds-ends-vii-mind-words.html"&gt;Mind Words&lt;/a&gt;) I bent my definition to include emotions. I am not so sure now. To recapitulate: &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;citta &lt;/span&gt;comes from the root √&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;cit&lt;/span&gt; which I defined thus: "√&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;cit &lt;/span&gt;concerns what catches and holds our attention on the one hand, and what we move towards [or away from] on the other." My colleague had consulted Margaret Cone, the Pāli Lexicographer and author of the new &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Dictionary of Pali, &lt;/span&gt;about her dictionary definition and she replied that &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;citta &lt;/span&gt;means 'thinking, thought, intention'; with no mention of emotion. This raised the concern that emotions were being "left out", which is quite an interesting proposition. Are emotions being left out here?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On reflection I decided that emotions are not being left out, but they are being defined differently from how we define emotions. From the early Buddhist point of view experience has a bodily component (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kāyika&lt;/span&gt;) and a mental component (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;cetasika&lt;/span&gt;). This much is clear from the &lt;a style="font-style: italic;" href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2010/03/pain-suffering.html"&gt;Salla Sutta&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;  &lt;/span&gt;(SN 36.6, PTS S iv.207), which makes a distinction between bodily pain,  and mental suffering: the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;arahant &lt;/span&gt;has the former, but not the latter. [1] Now, we know that emotions too have a felt bodily component, and hence we often use 'feeling/feelings' to talk about or describe emotions: "I feel happy", "how are you feeling" etc. And we know that emotions have a mental component and that this mental component is what distinguishes emotions from other types of bodily sensation (i.e. proprioception, the normal operation of the viscera, or physical touch).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Likewise from the point of view of physiology emotions are indistinguishable from each other. Cordelia Fine summarises some the research on this in her entertaining little book &lt;a style="font-style: italic;" href="http://www.amazon.co.uk/gp/product/1840467983/ref=as_li_ss_tl?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;tag=mahablahblah-21&amp;amp;linkCode=as2&amp;amp;camp=1634&amp;amp;creative=19450&amp;amp;creativeASIN=1840467983"&gt;A Mind of Its Own&lt;/a&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.assoc-amazon.co.uk/e/ir?t=mahablahblah-21&amp;amp;l=as2&amp;amp;o=2&amp;amp;a=1840467983" alt="" style="border:none !important; margin:0px !important;" border="0" height="1" width="1" /&gt;. She points out, for instance, that the mechanism that makes our heart race with fear, exhilaration or plain physical exertion is the same in each case. The body has very limited responses to stimulation. Fine sums it up with this equation:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;emotion = arousal + emotional thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Arousal, it turns out, comes in one flavour but differing intensities. Arousal simply prepares the body for activity. If you are shaking fear, or  anger, or trembling with anticipation of reward it's all just arousal. And what makes the experience distinct is the accompanying thoughts.[2]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now this view of emotion is quite consistent with the early Buddhist model which seems to see emotions as &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;agitation &lt;/span&gt;accompanied by &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;thoughts&lt;/span&gt;. The Pāli word for &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;empathy &lt;/span&gt;is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;anukampa: &lt;/span&gt;literally 'to tremble along with' i.e. to feel what someone else feels. In the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Mahāmaṅgala Sutta&lt;/span&gt; we find that one aspect of the highest blessing is:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p class="gatha1"&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Phuṭṭhassa lokadhammehi, cittaṃ yassa na kampati&lt;/span&gt;;&lt;br /&gt;Touched by objects of experience, his mind is not agitated. (Sn 47)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;Considering &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;lokadhamma &lt;/span&gt;recall that &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;loka&lt;/span&gt; is our experiential world, and a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dhamma &lt;/span&gt;is the object of manas, hence my translation as 'objects of experience'. So what usually happens when we have an experience is agitation (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kampati&lt;/span&gt;) of our mind (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;citta&lt;/span&gt;). Interestingly when the word &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;emotion &lt;/span&gt;first entered the English language from French in the 16th century it meant 'agitation'. So what has changed?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I think what changed was first the 18th century European Enlightenment, followed by the Romantic reaction against it, which itself found expression in the Psychoanalytic movement. I think this partly because I've read David McMahan's book &lt;a style="font-style: italic;" href="http://www.amazon.co.uk/gp/product/0195183274/ref=as_li_ss_tl?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;tag=mahablahblah-21&amp;amp;linkCode=as2&amp;amp;camp=1634&amp;amp;creative=19450&amp;amp;creativeASIN=0195183274"&gt;The Making of Buddhist Modernism&lt;/a&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.assoc-amazon.co.uk/e/ir?t=mahablahblah-21&amp;amp;l=as2&amp;amp;o=2&amp;amp;a=0195183274" alt="" style="border:none !important; margin:0px !important;" border="0" height="1" width="1" /&gt; and agree that these are some of the main influences on the modern world generally, and have deeply influenced the presentation of Buddhism around the world since the 19th century. McMahan includes Protestantism as well, but we can leave that aside for now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Partly due to Enlightenment propaganda we see the period before the emergence of science as one of rampant irrationality and superstition. (Though this was countered in the popular imagination by the Romantic idea of the "noble savage", and in fact superstition and irrationality are still rampant!) Enlightenment thinkers began to apply objectivity and reason to many problems, and discovered they could solve many of them. Whatever else we say about Newton, Locke, Hook &amp;amp; co. we must acknowledge their great achievements. So great was their success that they and their successors began to see reason as superior to emotion. To them the universe seemed like a giant clockwork machine that they could take apart and fully understand. To be fair this notion was not new to them, but was originally a product of theological thinking about 'the music of the spheres' and the 'great chain of being' which had been around for centuries. Enlightenment thinkers were consciously disenchanting the world, and felt more free as they did so: free from the irrational leadership of the Church which feared reason and knowledge, and free from the small fears which ruled every day life. Soon they began to be free of the fear of diseases like Smallpox as well. And free from some of the uncertainty of life. We enjoy these freedoms largely without acknowledgement these days, and with apparent resentment amongst many Buddhists (who seem to hate scientists, perhaps because they have been so successful?).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However the disenchantment cultivated by Enlightenment figures left some people feeling that such a mechanical universe was lacking something. In England especially poets began to celebrate the mystery of the cosmos, and especially to revel in the unreasoning and irrationality of flights of emotion. They sought to topple reason from the pinnacle of human endeavour and replace it with emotion. The Romantics indulged in all kinds of emotions, and produced art, literature and music designed to stimulate strong emotions - everything from love to horror. And they took all kinds of mind altering substances for the intense experiences they produced. They did not let society tell them how to live - the heroic individual and their emotional life ruled. For Romantics the exotic and mysterious provoked the kinds of emotions they enjoyed, so they cultivated an interest in them - the intellectual was seen as dull and lifeless. They also worshipped nature and valued the natural world, or at least an idealised notion of it. In many ways the morality 1960s was simply a late flowering of a seed planted by the 18th and 19th century Romantics (and just as misguided). This focus on emotion seems to underlie the idea that emotions are a particular category of human experience, and one of very high value.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In some ways we can see the Psycho-analytical movement as an attempt to reconcile these two rather monstrous cultural forces. Freud certainly saw himself as a scientist, and his subject of study was the emotional life of the patient. History has shown that Freud, while a gifted observer and writer, was no scientist. Only recently are neuroscientists starting to put psychology on a proper scientific footing. But Freud and his successors have profoundly influenced the way we view emotions. Emotions are hypostasized and become a special category of experience, distinct from thoughts and simple body sensations. Thoughts convey reason, while emotions are an expression of our mysterious 'soul' or 'spirit', a Romantic expression of our true nature. If we are to understand ourselves, the Psychologists tell us, then we must understand our inner emotional life; we must delve into the sources of our emotional reactions. It is because of the Romantics and Freud that we believe that an unexpressed emotion represents a danger to our well-being. As William Blake said:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;Sooner murder an infant in its cradle than nurse unacted desires.&lt;/blockquote&gt;This is very far from either the early Buddhist view, or the emerging consensus from neuroscience. Buddhists texts are constantly telling us to use reason to keep our emotions in check. We are to avoid stimulating agitation by withdrawing our attention from sensory stimulation. This aspect of Buddhism is notably unpopular in Romantic Western Buddhism. We cannot bring ourselves to believe that &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saṃsāra &lt;/span&gt;is all bad. We just want to enjoy ourselves a little: by which we seem to mean to stimulate the emotions: be it joy, or horror. Unfortunately for us Western Buddhism is mainly lead by people from the Baby Boomer generation, and from that part of it which saw the Hippy movement, with its Romantic hedonism, self-absorption, self-indulgence, and intoxication, as a good thing. Renunciation is anathema to the Romantic.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In conclusion early Buddhism had a very different view of emotions than the view current in the Western World. Emotions were not a distinct category of experience, though I would argue that most of what we call emotion these days does fit into the broad category of &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2009/04/proliferation-stories-we-tell-ourselves.html"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;papañca&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; (though even the definition leans towards the mental rather than physical). Therefore the Buddha has no position on emotion, and emotions &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;as a category&lt;/span&gt; play no part in his methods. Yes, we cultivate &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;metta&lt;/span&gt;, but note that in the locus classicus, the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Karaṇīyametta Sutta &lt;/span&gt;it is the mind (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;mānaso&lt;/span&gt;) that includes all beings, not the heart. Yes, we cultivate &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;pamojja&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;; a&lt;/span&gt;nd yes we suppress anger. But there is no &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;theory &lt;/span&gt;of emotions as a distinct type of experience. At best emotions simply agitate us, and can be divided into those that fool us into craving, and those that fool us into aversion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We Buddhists have long had critiques of materialism. We understand to some extent the influence of Scientific Rationalism. We also have some understanding of the influence of Protestantism. But we seem to have almost no notion that we are influenced by the Romantic movement, or by the German philosophical counterpart Idealism. Most Buddhists get interested in Psychology to some extent since it seems to related to what we do, but we have no sense that it channels Romanticism. There is no traditional critique of Romanticism perhaps because it  wasn't a traditional view, whereas some form of materialism always was. Western Buddhists (and I may say the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Triratna Order&lt;/span&gt; in particular) &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;desperately &lt;/span&gt;need to develop a critique of Romanticism because it is such a powerful influence on how we see ourselves and the world, and its unchallenged assumptions impede our progress in the Dharma. This is not to say that we should reject Romanticism out of hand, only that we should be aware of the history of these ideas and how they influence our worldview.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;~~oOo~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Notes&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ol&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;The &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kāyika/cetasika&lt;/span&gt; distinction occurs in other places as well, e.g. M i.302, iii.288-90; S iv.209, iv.231; v.111; A i.81, i.137, ii.143.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;That these different kinds of thoughts are handled by different brain structures using different neurotransmitters doesn't change the facts of the physical manifestation in the rest of the body produced by the sympathetic nervous system and a narrow range of hormones.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ol&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Further Reading:&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ul&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.accesstoinsight.org/lib/authors/desilva-p/wheel237.html"&gt;'The Psychology of Emotions in Buddhist Perspective'&lt;/a&gt;  Sir D. B. Jayatilleke Commemoration Lecture, Colombo, 1976 by Dr. Padmasiri de Silva. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;font-size:85%;" &gt;Access to Insight&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;, 21 February 2011.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://brainimaging.waisman.wisc.edu/publications/2005/Ekmanet.al_CurrDirPsychSci.pdf"&gt;Buddhist and Psychological Perspectives on Emotions and Well-Being&lt;/a&gt;. Paul Ekman, Richard J. Davidson, Matthieu Ricard, and B. Alan Wallace. &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Current Directions in Psychological Science&lt;/span&gt;. 4 (2) 2005, p.59-63.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;James, William (1884) 'What is an Emotion?' &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Mind&lt;/span&gt;, 9, 188-205. Online: &lt;a href="http://psychclassics.yorku.ca/James/emotion.htm"&gt;http://psychclassics.yorku.ca/James/emotion.htm&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Le Doux, Joseph. &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;The Emotional Brain&lt;/span&gt;. Orion, 1999&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;BBC Radio 4 did a whole series of science programs in the &lt;a href="http://www.bbc.co.uk/radio4/science/rollercoaster1.shtml"&gt;emotions&lt;/a&gt; [needs Real Player].&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ul&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19327107-1981174660046972181?l=jayarava.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/feeds/1981174660046972181/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19327107&amp;postID=1981174660046972181&amp;isPopup=true' title='14 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/1981174660046972181'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/1981174660046972181'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/11/emotions-in-buddhism.html' title='Emotions in Buddhism'/><author><name>Jayarava</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06815277098386812048</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-iWmU5-xrNDE/Tu0U43W_4xI/AAAAAAAAA-8/FA5j2uEXR7k/s220/beardy%2Bsquare.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-5UBq2a-lPvw/TqVXa6f77cI/AAAAAAAAA7M/gtTIIJF6nVE/s72-c/emotions.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>14</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19327107.post-3084018695196496217</id><published>2011-10-28T08:00:00.000+01:00</published><updated>2011-10-28T08:31:43.663+01:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Meditation'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Practice'/><title type='text'>Having your Cake and Eating it.</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-e-0JPQw56Sw/TqA8-XMum9I/AAAAAAAAA6w/VVbsutmHqpQ/s1600/baby-eating-cake.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 250px; " src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-e-0JPQw56Sw/TqA8-XMum9I/AAAAAAAAA6w/VVbsutmHqpQ/s320/baby-eating-cake.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5665595373309041618" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;T&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;HE IDIOMATIC PROVERB&lt;/span&gt; in my title today is one of the strangest in the language I think. It refers to  someone who wants everything. The basic idea is that having &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;eaten &lt;/span&gt;your cake you no longer &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;have &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;any &lt;/span&gt;cake. So you can either &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;have &lt;/span&gt;cake, or you can &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;eat &lt;/span&gt;cake, but not both. I think Western Buddhists want to both eat their cake, and to have it. We often want both a full conventional life &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;and &lt;/span&gt;liberation: to fully participate, and feel comfortable in &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saṃsāra; &lt;/span&gt;and escape from it. We might have a career, a family, a hobby: the "full catastrophe" as Zorba the Greek says. [1] We go to films, listen to music, and surf the Internet. And yes, we &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;eat cake&lt;/span&gt;! And we might squeeze in one session of meditation a day around our busy schedule. An hour if we are lucky. And we want to be told that this is OK; that it is sufficient, that liberation is a possibility under these conditions. I've seen people become visibly upset at the mere hint that this is insufficient. But it &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;is &lt;/span&gt;insufficient. Though that doesn't make you (or me) a bad person!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By contrast I have a friend who does building work for a couple of months each summer, and uses the proceeds to spend four months on solitary retreat every year, and has done for 12 years. Another colleague is on an open ended retreat that has so far lasted 3 years. Tibetan Buddhist clergy routinely do three year retreats, and have developed facilities for just this purpose. Now if I had to guess at where liberation was likely to occur I would have to say that it would be amongst this second group - the serious practitioners who arrange there life around their practice and not the other way around.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We need to be realistic. There's no shame in leading a lifestyle that is reasonably ethical and wholesome, but which lacks the intensity of practice that might be conducive to liberation. That kind of lifestyle is admirable in many ways, and preferable to an unexamined, hedonistic or vicious life. But it is not realistic to think that a lifestyle which is not conducive to liberation might by a fluke allow us to be liberated. It's pretty unlikely. Liberation seldom spontaneously arises in someone. We may have an insight which turns us around, makes us rearrange our lives, and reorder our priorities, as often happens for instance when a loved one dies; but this kind of spontaneous insight requires nurturing and cultivating if it is to bear fruit. And in a busy life it will be lost quite quickly. It's down to setting up the right conditions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was recently leading some study with my Order peers and pointing out that in texts which feature the spiral path or &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;lokuttara paṭicca-samuppāda&lt;/span&gt; [2] the stage of ethics is characterised not by following rules and precepts, but by guarding the gates of the senses (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;indriyesu guttadvāra&lt;/span&gt;), wise attention (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;yoniso manasikāra&lt;/span&gt;), non-intoxication with sense objects (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;appamāda&lt;/span&gt;), and restraint (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saṃvara&lt;/span&gt;). I suggested that this was a far more demanding approach to ethics than we normally take on. These models effectively suggest that we approach ethics as a trial run for the wisdom stages of the path: i.e. disenchantment (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;nibbidā&lt;/span&gt;) and turning away (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;virāga&lt;/span&gt;) which are the conditions for liberation (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vimutti&lt;/span&gt;). Morality in this case is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;acting as if &lt;/span&gt;we are disenchanted with the delights of the senses, and a deliberate, even mechanical, turning away from them. The texts suggest that the results of these practices are a clear conscience (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;avippaṭisāra&lt;/span&gt;), faith (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saddhā&lt;/span&gt;) and importantly joy (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;pamojja&lt;/span&gt;). Ayya Khema has said that joy is an essential quality for meditation. With joy we are ready to begin training in and becoming skilled in the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jhānas&lt;/span&gt; which prepare the mind for seeing through  (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vipassanā&lt;/span&gt; [3]) the delights of the senses.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All this is demanding and to be successful requires considerable persistence and effort, because it goes against our natural inclinations. Frankly, it isn't really consistent with how most of us live or want to live. Therefore it is hardly any surprise that so few of us are confident in &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jhāna&lt;/span&gt;, able to enter &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jhāna &lt;/span&gt;at will, and move easily between the levels. I know people who are, but they are the ones I mentioned above who organise their lives around their meditation practice and dedicate long hours to practice. Of course developing familiarity with  &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jhāna &lt;/span&gt;is only a preparation for &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vipassanā&lt;/span&gt; practices. &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Jhāna&lt;/span&gt; can help loosen the grip that intoxication with sense pleasures has on us, but other practices—reflections on the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;nidānas&lt;/span&gt;, on impermanence etc.—are, according to tradition, what set us free of that intoxication permanently.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I'm more focussed on study, on learning and reading Pāli, and on trying to understand Buddhist doctrines and the history of Buddhist ideas. My life, while not given over to vice, is not directed towards prolonged and intense meditation. But I make my contribution to a community of practitioners and help to create the conditions for &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;bodhi&lt;/span&gt; to arise in someone; mostly like someone else. And after all &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;it need not be me&lt;/span&gt;.  Serious meditators do need a support system. As long as I help to set up supportive conditions for those who can make use of them, I feel I'm making a valuable contribution. My colleagues seem to confirm the usefulness of my work, so that's a relief!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We have different temperaments and can't all practice with equal intensity. And many of us come to the Dharma already encumbered with serious responsibilities. We can't both have our cake and eat it. I suggest that we need to think in terms of serving - making cake if you like. Not only serving something greater than ourselves (in my case the Triratna Order) but serving those members of our community who will benefit the most from our support. This in turn, unlike in the financial economy, has a trickle down effect and benefits the entire community, and we might say the entire world (if that is not too grandiose).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;~~oOo~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Notes&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;ol style="text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;The full quote seems to be "Am I not a man? And is not a man stupid? I’m a man. So I  married. Wife, children, house, everything. The full catastrophe." The source is less certain and it may be from the movie &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Zorba the Greek&lt;/span&gt; directed by Mihalis Kakogiannis, rather than the novel &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Life and Politics of Alexis Zorepa&lt;/span&gt; written by Nikos Kazantzakis; though Kazantzakis contributed to the movie screenplay as well. Note that this original version of the idea lacks the kind of positive spin given to it by John Kabat Zin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;My comprehensive list of such texts and examination of them, along with diagrams showing the various links and nodes is here: &lt;a href="http://www.jayarava.org/dependent-arising.html"&gt;http://www.jayarava.org/dependent-arising.html&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Although we usually translate &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vipassanā &lt;/span&gt;as 'insight' in many ways this is a poor choice. The &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vi&lt;/span&gt;- in &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vipassanā &lt;/span&gt;does not indicate seeing &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;inwards&lt;/span&gt;, but seeing &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;through&lt;/span&gt;, and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;seeing through &lt;/span&gt;is closer to what we are trying to achieve. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;As I've said before Buddhism is not necessarily about looking inwards, not just &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/03/is-buddhism-just-navel-gazing.html"&gt;navel gazing&lt;/a&gt;. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Here the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vi-&lt;/span&gt; is cognate with the Latin '&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dia-&lt;/span&gt;' as in &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;diaphanous &lt;/span&gt;which literally means 'appearing through'. A Latin translation of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vipassanā&lt;/span&gt; might be &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;diavision&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;em&lt;/span&gt;. We might call a moment of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vipassanā &lt;/span&gt;a '&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;diaphany&lt;/span&gt;', on the model of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;epiphany&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ol&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19327107-3084018695196496217?l=jayarava.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/feeds/3084018695196496217/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19327107&amp;postID=3084018695196496217&amp;isPopup=true' title='6 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/3084018695196496217'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/3084018695196496217'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/10/having-your-cake-and-eating-it.html' title='Having your Cake and Eating it.'/><author><name>Jayarava</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06815277098386812048</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-iWmU5-xrNDE/Tu0U43W_4xI/AAAAAAAAA-8/FA5j2uEXR7k/s220/beardy%2Bsquare.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-e-0JPQw56Sw/TqA8-XMum9I/AAAAAAAAA6w/VVbsutmHqpQ/s72-c/baby-eating-cake.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>6</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19327107.post-8885865885753783375</id><published>2011-10-21T08:41:00.010+01:00</published><updated>2011-10-21T08:41:00.133+01:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Abhidharma'/><title type='text'>The Post-Abhidharma Doctrine Disaster.</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/--HRgxAd4ONg/ToLQb8ArU_I/AAAAAAAAA6Y/kBdADGKw05g/s1600/train%2Bwreck.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 20px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 217px; height: 320px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/--HRgxAd4ONg/ToLQb8ArU_I/AAAAAAAAA6Y/kBdADGKw05g/s320/train%2Bwreck.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5657313260314776562" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;I &lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;WAS COMMENTING ON&lt;/span&gt; a discussion on Google+ regarding an article by B Alan Wallace recently when something crystallized out in my thinking about the history of Buddhist ideas. One of my long term interests is the way the definitions of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dhammas&lt;/span&gt; evolved. Early on it seems reasonably clear that &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dhammas &lt;/span&gt;are seen as aspects of experience that have no ontological status. For this reason the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Kaccānagotta Sutta &lt;/span&gt;can say that &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;atthi &lt;/span&gt;(it exists) and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;n'atthi&lt;/span&gt; (it does not exist) do not apply to the world of experience. As Eviatar Schulman has pointed out, this does not mean that early Buddhist doctrines have no metaphysical implications. [1] But these implications did not seem to interest the authors of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;suttas&lt;/span&gt;; which leads us to presume didn't they interest the Buddha either. However as attempts to systematise the teachings proceeded it seems that metaphysical implications became more and more interesting. Noa Ronkin has argued that it is overstating the case to say that the Abhidharmikas introduced ontology into Buddhism, but they certain were interested in ontology in a way that the authors of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;suttas &lt;/span&gt;were not.[2] And this opened up Buddhism to metaphysical speculation. One of the problems that Buddhists created for themselves relates to &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;bodhi&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The problem seems to be that  Buddhists sidelined dependent arising as the mechanism by which one  experienced &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;bodhi&lt;/span&gt;. They did this by:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;a.) reifying conditioned &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dhammas&lt;/span&gt;;&lt;br /&gt;b.) deifying unconditioned &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dhammas &lt;/span&gt;(i.e. &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt; bodhi&lt;/span&gt;);&lt;br /&gt;c.) forgetting that dependent arising has a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;lokuttara  &lt;/span&gt;aspect. (See e.g. A XI.1-5, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Nettipakaraṇa&lt;/span&gt;, 65). &lt;/blockquote&gt;The combined effect was that dependent  arising could no longer account for &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;bodhi&lt;/span&gt;. Dependent arising is  relegated to describing how &lt;i&gt;saṃsāra&lt;/i&gt; works, with a focus on the  material world. There is a sense of this in Buddhaghosa's &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Visuddhimagga &lt;/span&gt;when he mentions the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;lokuttara-paṭiccasamuppāda &lt;/span&gt;only in passing and, as fa as I can tell, seems to regard it as relating to &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saṃsāra&lt;/span&gt; rather than &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;nibbāna&lt;/span&gt;. Similarly &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Nettipakaraṇa &lt;/span&gt;defines the twelve &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;nidāna &lt;/span&gt;sequence as &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;lokiya&lt;/span&gt; 'worldly'.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="zj"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Bodhi&lt;/span&gt;, according to the  post-Abhidharma traditions, is somewhat like the Christian idea of  grace. Grace is a quality that Yahweh gives out at his whim, and one  cannot earn it through any amount of piety and good works. Similarly  most Buddhists seem to believe that one cannot cultivate or pursue &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt; bodhi&lt;/span&gt;, one must just meditate and hope for the best. I &lt;i&gt;always&lt;/i&gt;  meet resistance when I use the phrase "cultivating insight" on my blog!  "Insight", I am solemnly informed, "is not something that can be cultivated."  Which I do not believe for a second.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="zj"&gt;The &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vinaya &lt;/span&gt;provides sanctions for anyone &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="zj"&gt;who is not &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="zj"&gt;an &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;arahant &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="zj"&gt;claiming to be one&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="zj"&gt;. These days any kind of claim to spiritual attainment is seen with suspicion. And this particular attitude combined with the vagueness about how &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;bodhi &lt;/span&gt;might happen have created a strange situation in Buddhism. People do claim to be arahants in this day and age. I've mentioned &lt;a href="http://www.interactivebuddha.com/about.shtml"&gt;Daniel Ingram&lt;/a&gt;, who openly calls himself an arahant, to a few people and the attitude seems to mainly be one of indifference. Which is surprising in some ways. If someone has achieved what we have strived for years and decades to achieve then shouldn't we be at least curious? But I gather that most people secretly believe it is not possible, or they are not interested because he is the wrong kind of Buddhist.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="zj"&gt;The side-lining of dependent arising meant inventing new ideas to account for &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;bodhi&lt;/span&gt;, prominent amongst which was &lt;i&gt;tathāgatagarbha&lt;/i&gt;. &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;  Tathāgatagarbha &lt;/span&gt;appears to adapt the Vedantic idea of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ātman &lt;/span&gt;(and  some Mahāyāna sūtras explicitly equate &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;tathāgatagarbha &lt;/span&gt;with &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ātman&lt;/span&gt;). This  idea is that in each of us is a spark or mote of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;bodhi&lt;/span&gt;, which we have  covered in defilements. This mote has all the characteristics of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ātman.&lt;/span&gt; If you read about &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ātman&lt;/span&gt; in the Upaniṣads instead of Buddhist anti-Hindu  propaganda, you will see just what I mean.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="zj"&gt;With the advantage of hindsight we can see what a disaster the whole Abhidharma project  was, and how it created huge down stream philosophical problems  (including the one under discussion). Really we should be thinking in  terms of letting the house of cards fall down and rebuilding from  scratch.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="zj"&gt;I don't know as much about Nāgarjuna as I ought. But I see him as an interesting figure, not for the usual reasons, but because he cited a Sanskrit version of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Kaccānagotta Sutta&lt;/span&gt; (KS) in his &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Mūlamadhyama-kakārikā&lt;/span&gt; (MMK). David Kalupahana has made much of this single citation - the only text cited by name in fact. He sees MMK as a grand commentary on the KS. [3] While I think this is plausible, I don't think it's the only way to see the relationship. I think the KS reflects a particular attitude to the teachings which I have been calling the "hermeneutic of experience". With the hermeneutic of experience we seek to interpret doctrines as though they are &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;always &lt;/span&gt;talking about experience, rather than metaphysics (enquiry into 'being') or ontology (enquiry into 'what is'). I'm told this is similar, but not identical, to the methods of phenomenology. I think Nāgarjuna might have been employing a hermeneutic of experience, which lead him to resist the Abhidharmika interest in metaphysics. But Nāgarjuna had a problem: traditionally Buddhists could not backtrack. Though he disagreed with the Abhidharmika metaphysics, he could not simply set them aside, and perhaps it did not even occur to him. The Abhidharma was already canonical by that stage. So he came up with a way to get back to experience, and deal with ontological speculation by introducing the idea of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;svabhāva śūnyatā&lt;/span&gt;, and it's corollary the so-called "two truths". Though this was a brilliant solution to his dilemma I wonder if we could actually do better. I've already tried to demonstrate that the &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/08/not-two-truths.html"&gt;two truths&lt;/a&gt; are in fact superfluous if we do not make erroneous assumptions about where &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;pratītya-samutpāda&lt;/span&gt; applies, i.e. if we apply the hermeneutic of experience, and do not reify conditioned &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dharmas&lt;/span&gt;. [4] I&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="zj"&gt;f we ditch the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;abhidharmika &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;metaphysics&lt;/span&gt; of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dharmas&lt;/span&gt;, then &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="zj"&gt;the idea of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;svabhāva śūnyatā&lt;/span&gt; is also superfluous because it is already explicit in the KS.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="zj"&gt;This is not to say that good ideas and practices have not come out of the post-Abhidharma doctrine debacle. Straying into metaphysics required some creative correctives such as Nāgarjuna introduced. But the result is messy and confused. Doctrinal wrangling is such a prominent, even dominant, feature of Buddhism! We cannot decide what our own teachings mean, or if we do 'know' then we invariably seem to be dogmatic about it and often ignorant of alternatives. Since I adopted the hermeneutic of experience I have found that many of the paradoxes and polarisations that surround Buddhist doctrine have melted away, and this is partly why I think it is so useful! There is much less to argue about.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="zj"&gt;The irony is that the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;methods &lt;/span&gt;continue to be effective  despite our messed up views. So there is another argument which says  that it doesn't matter that much what you believe, and it is certainly  not necessary to have big doctrinal arguments (unless you like that kind  of thing). If what we believe motivates us to practice, and by practice I mean the full range of Buddhist practices, then the practices themselves tend to sort out our views, eventually. So in fact doctrine is of relatively minor importance compared with practice.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;~~oOo~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="zj"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Notes&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;ol style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Shulman, Eviatar. (2008) 'Early Meanings of Dependent-Origination.' &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:85%;" &gt;Journal of Indian Philosophy&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;. 36:297-317.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Ronkin, Noa. (2005) &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:85%;" &gt;Early Buddhist Metaphysics&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;. Routledge.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Kalupahana, David J. (1986) &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:85%;" &gt;Nāgārjuna: The Philosophy of the Middle Way&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;. State University of New York Press.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Jayarava.  (2011) 'Not Two Truths.' &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:85%;" &gt;Jayarava's Raves&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;. &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/08/not-two-truths.html"&gt;http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/08/not-two-truths.html&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ol&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19327107-8885865885753783375?l=jayarava.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/feeds/8885865885753783375/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19327107&amp;postID=8885865885753783375&amp;isPopup=true' title='8 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/8885865885753783375'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/8885865885753783375'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/10/post-abhidharma-doctrine-disaster.html' title='The Post-Abhidharma Doctrine Disaster.'/><author><name>Jayarava</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06815277098386812048</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-iWmU5-xrNDE/Tu0U43W_4xI/AAAAAAAAA-8/FA5j2uEXR7k/s220/beardy%2Bsquare.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/--HRgxAd4ONg/ToLQb8ArU_I/AAAAAAAAA6Y/kBdADGKw05g/s72-c/train%2Bwreck.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>8</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19327107.post-6035218100593355323</id><published>2011-10-14T08:00:00.006+01:00</published><updated>2011-10-14T15:45:23.559+01:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Kukai'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Tantra'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Arapacana'/><title type='text'>Sound, Word, Reality</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-194zu34jqfc/TjFPKd1cfSI/AAAAAAAAA2E/yKGdDIWRgSU/s1600/sound-word-reality-250.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 20px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 250px; height: 238px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-194zu34jqfc/TjFPKd1cfSI/AAAAAAAAA2E/yKGdDIWRgSU/s320/sound-word-reality-250.jpg" alt="Sound Word Reality" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5634371650043280674" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;K&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;ŪKAI'S&lt;/span&gt; 声字実相義 (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Shōji jissō gi&lt;/span&gt;) [1] is one of a trilogy of texts that set out to both answer his critics and to instruct his students. Each of the three texts is rather dense, and fairly esoteric in itself. I have been working through a commentary on this work for a book I am editing which reprints Professor Thomas Kasulis's article: ‘Reference and Symbol in Plato’s Cratylus and Kūkai’s Shōjijissōgi’ [2] alongside translations of the two dialogues and some introductory essays.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In his text Kūkai develops a way of interpreting mantra, a hermeneutic, which relies on different syntactical analyses of the combination word: &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Shō-ji-jissō&lt;/span&gt;  'sound, word, reality'.  He analyses the Chinese as though it were a Sanskrit compound to demonstrate that we can construe the relationships in various ways, some more profound than others. This is a novel approach, but where does this principle of sound, word, reality come from?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In this exegesis Kūkai makes use of some lines extracted from chapter two of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Mahāvairocana Abhisaṃbodhi Tantra&lt;/span&gt;:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;The perfectly Enlightened One's mantras&lt;br /&gt;Are made up of syllables, names, or clauses;&lt;br /&gt;Like the statements made by Indra,&lt;br /&gt;They are meaningful and effective.[3]&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;In the verse ‘the perfectly enlightened one’ stands for the Body Mystery of the Dharmakāya and corresponds to reality; “mantras” make up the sounds that constitute the Speech Mystery; while the “syllables” and “names” correspond to word. Note that he does not equate these with the Mind Mystery. So the verse itself demonstrates the principle in action. Kūkai believes that there are hierarchies of being, or layers to reality, and that by paying careful attention to our mundane level of perception that we can get insights into higher levels because not only is each phenomena interpenetrated by all the others, but the levels of being or perception also interpenetrate each other. As in Indra’s net an insight at one level provides access to all levels. To reinforce this Kūkai shows that the principle holds good for the Mahāvairocana Sūtra as a whole, and even for the single syllable ‘&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;a&lt;/span&gt;’.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The 'power' of a mantra, then, is related to its associative relationships with aspects of experience. This ties into a tradition which goes back to the early days of the Mahāyāna in Gandhāra – in the north-west of what is Pakistan (including the towns of Peshawar and Taxila, and the Swat Valley). There we find, in texts and sculptures, the local alphabet being used a mnemonic. For many years the sequence of alphabet, still not fully explained, lead people to think that it was invented or ‘mystical’. But Professor Richard Salomon, in three published articles, has shown that the alphabet is that of the local language, now called Gāndhārī, though Buddhists often still refer to it as the Arapacana Alphabet or the Wisdom Alphabet. This alphabet was written in the Kharoṣṭhī script which was most likely modelled on the form of Aramaic writing used by the Achaemanid Persian who administered that area for a time. Kharoṣṭhī, like Semitic and Tibetan scripts, has only one vowel sign which is modified by diacritics to indicate different vowels. The unadorned sign is ‘a’. Like other Indic scripts each written syllable has an implicit ‘a’ vowel unless accompanied by diacritics.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The mnemonic use of the alphabet seems to be closely associated with meditation practices in &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;prajñāpāramitā &lt;/span&gt;texts, particularly the larger 18,000, 25,000, and 100,000 line versions.  The first five letter of the Gāndhārī alphabet – &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;a ra pa ca na&lt;/span&gt; – came to be associated with the wisdom deity Mañjuśrī (his mantra is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;oṃ a ra pa ca na dhīḥ&lt;/span&gt;) and with the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Prajñāpāramitā &lt;/span&gt;tradition generally. This tradition pervades the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Mahāvairocana Abhisaṃbodhi Tantra&lt;/span&gt;. In some Buddhist texts, e.g. the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Lalitavistara Sūtra&lt;/span&gt;, the original Gāndhārī alphabet is substituted for the Sanskrit alphabet. Curiously the MAT has a kind of hybrid – the consonants are from Sanskrit, but in most cases they are only accompanied by a single vowel as in Kharoṣṭhī.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Each letter in the alphabet was made to stand for a word, and each word was the focus of a reflection on &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;śūnyatā&lt;/span&gt;. So for example &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;'a&lt;/span&gt;' stands for the Sanskrit word &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;anutpāda &lt;/span&gt;‘non-arisen’. The reflection was &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;akāro mukhaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ ādyanutpannatvāt&lt;/span&gt; "The syllable 'a' is a door because of the non-arisen-ness of all dharmas." This is pointing to the idea that &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dharmas&lt;/span&gt;, as the objects of the mind, are neither existent nor non-existent - when we have an experience, nothing substantial comes into being. There is no doubt that we have experiences, and objects present themselves to our minds, but the ontological status of the experience itself is indeterminate. The original insight of Buddhism was that mistaking experience for something substantial, and treating it as something which could be held on to was the cause of suffering. Hence reflecting on the contingent, impermanent, and unsatisfactory nature of experience was one of the prime methods of accessing the insights that freed one from suffering. These reflections clearly continue that original Buddhist tradition.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In Tantric texts the syllable is not simply a sign for the verbal sound, but has become a fully fledged symbol of the aspect of reality indicated by the word it signifies. This symbolic function is in the foreground in Tantra to the point where merely visualising the written form of a letter is seen as putting one in touch with the quality it represents. This finds its apotheosis in the meditation on the syllable 'a' – where one simply visualises the letter, usually written in the Siddhaṃ script, and by such close association one becomes imbued with the wisdom which sees dharmas – mental phenomena – as the really are.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The correspondence between the sound of the letter, the word it reminds us of, and the reality it points to in the example above is seen by Kūkai as a special case of a general principle. But the point is that here we have sound, and word and reality.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;table style="width: 563px; height: 87px; margin-left: 50px;"&gt;&lt;tbody&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sound&lt;/td&gt;&lt;td style="vertical-align: top;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;td style="vertical-align: top;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;td style="text-align: left;"&gt;shō&lt;/td&gt;&lt;td style="vertical-align: top;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;td style="vertical-align: top;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;td style="vertical-align: top;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;td style="vertical-align: top;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;td style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;td style="text-align: left;"&gt;a&lt;/td&gt;&lt;td style="vertical-align: top;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;td style="text-align: left;"&gt;阿&lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td style="font-style: italic;"&gt;word&lt;/td&gt;&lt;td style="vertical-align: top;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;td style="vertical-align: top;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;td style="text-align: left;"&gt;ji&lt;/td&gt;&lt;td style="vertical-align: top;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;td style="vertical-align: top;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;td style="vertical-align: top;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;td style="vertical-align: top;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;td style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;td style="text-align: left;"&gt;anutpāda&lt;/td&gt;&lt;td style="vertical-align: top;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;td style="text-align: left;"&gt;不生&lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt;&lt;tr&gt;&lt;td style="font-style: italic;"&gt;reality&lt;/td&gt;&lt;td style="vertical-align: top;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;td style="vertical-align: top;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;td style="text-align: left;"&gt;jissō&lt;/td&gt;&lt;td style="vertical-align: top;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;td style="vertical-align: top;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;td style="vertical-align: top;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;td style="vertical-align: top;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;td style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;td style="text-align: left;"&gt;sarva-dharmāṇāṃ ādy-anutpannatvāt&lt;/td&gt;&lt;td style="vertical-align: top;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/td&gt;&lt;td style="text-align: left;"&gt;阿字門，一切法 初不生故 [4]&lt;/td&gt;&lt;/tr&gt;&lt;/tbody&gt;&lt;/table&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Although it is not entirely obvious from the translations and commentaries, I believe that this is the idea that underlies Kūkai's analysis of “sound, word, reality”.  The sound /a/ stands for the word 'non-arising' (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;anutpāda&lt;/span&gt;), i.e. not coming into being; and this reminds us that 'all &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dharmas &lt;/span&gt;have the primal quality of not having come into being'. That is to say that when we perceive a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dharma&lt;/span&gt; we do have an experience, but though we have an experience nothing permanent, satisfying or substantial comes into being. In Mahāyāna terms the experience is empty of intrinsic being (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;svabhāva śūnyatā&lt;/span&gt;).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Of course finding a correlation is not the same as finding a cause; and finding a precedent is not the same as showing a genetic relationship. However I think this explanation is a plausible account of the origins of the sound, word, reality.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;~~oOo~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Notes&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;ol&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;There are two complete translations of this text into English: Hakeda, Y. (1972) &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Major Works&lt;/span&gt;, p.234-245; and Giebel, R.  (2004) &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Shingon Texts&lt;/span&gt;, p.83-103. The text is also partially translated and discussed in detail Abe, R. (1999) &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;The Weaving of Mantra&lt;/span&gt;, (esp p. 278ff.) though his reading is one which relies heavily on contemporary Semiotics jargon, which I struggle to make sense of.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:85%;" &gt;Philosophy East and West&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;, 1982.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Hodge, Stephen. (2003) &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;The Mahāvairocana Abhisaṃbodhi Tantra&lt;/span&gt;. Routledge, p.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt; 129. Hodge&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt; translates from the Tibetan. The Tibetan text replaces the line about Indra with ‘by mastery of the words’. The Chinese reference is Taisho 18.850, 83a22-a23. The Chinese text is: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;等正覺真言  - &lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Děng zhèng jué zhēnyán&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;言名成立相  - &lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Yán míng chénglì xiāng&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;如因陀羅宗  -&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt; Rú yīn tuó luó zōng&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;諸義利成就  - &lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Zhū yìlì chéngjiù&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;Chinese text from Kumārajīva's translation of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra&lt;/span&gt; (T.223).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ol&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19327107-6035218100593355323?l=jayarava.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/feeds/6035218100593355323/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19327107&amp;postID=6035218100593355323&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/6035218100593355323'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/6035218100593355323'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/10/sound-word-reality.html' title='Sound, Word, Reality'/><author><name>Jayarava</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06815277098386812048</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-iWmU5-xrNDE/Tu0U43W_4xI/AAAAAAAAA-8/FA5j2uEXR7k/s220/beardy%2Bsquare.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-194zu34jqfc/TjFPKd1cfSI/AAAAAAAAA2E/yKGdDIWRgSU/s72-c/sound-word-reality-250.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19327107.post-5476190195865830758</id><published>2011-10-07T08:59:00.016+01:00</published><updated>2011-12-10T20:39:39.038Z</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Science'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Popper'/><title type='text'>Conjecture and Refutation</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-6BprDCXiMfw/ToH25hEcaXI/AAAAAAAAA6I/XGcE4t1OCs0/s1600/karl%2Bpopper.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 20px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 234px; height: 320px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-6BprDCXiMfw/ToH25hEcaXI/AAAAAAAAA6I/XGcE4t1OCs0/s320/karl%2Bpopper.jpg" alt="Karl Popper" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5657074074944039282" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;"Everything we've learned... is just a theory, and it might well&lt;br /&gt;be wrong... the greatest thrill of all would be to prove&lt;br /&gt;something wrong." Dr &lt;a href="http://www.sussex.ac.uk/physics/people/peoplelists/person/114410"&gt;Kathy Romer&lt;/a&gt;, Astrophysicist. [1]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;T&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;HERE IS A CONVERSATION&lt;/span&gt; I seem to have again and again when talking with Buddhists. It's about what science is, and how scientists employ the scientific method. Given that we all study science at secondary school, how is it that so few people seem to understand the role of scientists or the process of advancing scientific knowledge? Given the central importance of the applications of science in the modern world, can we afford to be so ignorant?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;I have a little confession to make first. I've never read Karl Popper's books on the scientific method. And I never heard of him while studying science at school or university. I read of Popper only as an adult. Particularly in the book "Wittgenstein's Poker", but also in books and lectures by Richard Gombrich whose father was a personal friend of Popper. The young Richard proof read the seminal work &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Conjectures and Refutations&lt;/span&gt;, and it obviously had a powerful effect on him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Popper is probably the most important figure in the philosophy of science to date. It was he who definitively described what science is and is not, and I want to review my understanding, in the hope that others will appreciate science better, but also so I can point to this essay in inevitable future arguments.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Although I've just been using science as a proper noun, I want first of all to make the point that science is not an &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;entity&lt;/span&gt;. We say things like "science says..." or "science does..."; but science in this sense simply doesn't exist. There is no distinct agent or entity which we can name. There is no doubt a body of evolving knowledge.  There is a community (or even one might say an ecosystem) of people employing the scientific method of conjecture and refutation (with it's parasites known as science journalists whose method is more like rejecture and confutation). But there is no entity present in all of this - this is a point Buddhists, of all people, ought to be able to appreciate. Science is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;anātman&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;asvabhāva&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;śūnya&lt;/span&gt;. At best "science" is a place holder for the body of knowledge and practice, and the community of practitioners. It's very like Buddhism in this sense - there is no single entity or agent identifiable with Buddhism, and finding something we all have in common is difficult; and that commonality exists only on the most general level. As soon as we begin to specify what makes a Buddhist, then Buddhism begins to splinter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A scientist is anyone who practices the methods of science. All scholars who advance knowledge follow a process of conjecture and refutation. I put forward a conjecture and my grounds for doing so, and I ask my peers to refute it if they can. If it can be refuted then I drop it, and move on to the next conjecture. Science applies this method to the phenomenal world (rather than, say, to literature or history). Religion on the other hand begins with the Truth, and asks us to change our minds until we completely agree with the Truth. No challenge to the Truth is possible, since it is True. Certain strands of religious Buddhism are like this also, and in that sense very far removed from science. Religion also often posits a noumenal world, by which I mean knowledge not related to phenomena. This is an oxymoron in Buddhism, but it has an on going appeal across the spectrum of Buddhism for some reason.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Within the conjecture/refutation procedure the scientist practices by observing phenomena; creating falsifiable predictive hypotheses about the world; testing their predictions; and through peer review and publication inviting others to test their theory. Although we retain the Enlightenment/Victorian Era language of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Laws of Physics&lt;/span&gt;, scientists know full well that a theory tested to the limits of human ability is still not &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;proved&lt;/span&gt;. It was Popper who in the first half of the 20th century began to formalise this, partly in reaction to Logical Positivists who claimed only verifiable knowledge was valid. The classic example is the notion that since all swans are observed to be white, then the statement "all swans are white" is held to be true. The first Europeans to return from Australia brought shocking news - downunder the swans are black. Black swans are a different species, but they are no doubt swans. Since Popper it's been explicit that any theory may be falsified. Mind you anyone familiar with the havoc wrecked on previous theories by Einstein's oeuvre could hardly feel confident about any view they hold about the physical world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now non-scientists maintain a number of anachronisms. They seem to think that scientists are stuck in the Victorian Era: trying to prove things, seeking immutable Laws, and believing the equivalent of "all swans are white". While I never studied Popper at school—more's the pity—it's clear that scientists are not stuck in the same Victorian time frame as non-scientists. In fact scientists are all working to disprove everything that we think we know. This is fundamentally what makes science different from religion. Yes, there are scientific "laws", yes there are powerful explanatory theories, but the dream of every scientist is to rewrite those laws, to over-turn those theories. No scientist worth the label is satisfied with the current state of knowledge, and each wants to find a 'black swan' (and have it named after them!).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So the scientist makes observations. Often today it is through complicated and expensive machinery. But not always. One of my scientific heroes is Jane Goodall who changed our paradigms with regards to chimps with a pair of binoculars and a notebook. Scientists pay close attention to phenomena and try to describe as accurately and dispassionately as possible what they perceive. Ideally they see something new, but it may be that they simply observe what has been observed before and see it in a new way. Any explanation they come up with—an hypothesis [2]—seeks to predict further observations suggesting that the explanation has grasped the underlying regularity of the phenomena. For example: if after observing a comet, I hypothesise that it is a small body in an elongated elliptical orbit, I can predict when I will see it again. If it does not appear when I predict then my theory is wrong. The fact that it does appear suggests that my theory is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;useful&lt;/span&gt;, not that it is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;True&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But science is not a private enterprise. It is public. So having observed, hypothesised, and tested I then submit my results for publishing. Scholarly publishing subjects all potential publications to peer-review. A group of a scientists peers will read the paper to try to ensure that at each stage the scientist has not made gross errors or leapt to false conclusions. As a trainee scientist I was constantly admonished not to go beyond my data - not to add to my observations from past experience, and especially not to try to make my conclusions fit my hypothesis. Of course this process is subject to problems. Publishing a book can circumvent peer-review, though books also get reviewed even if only after the fact. Scientists more and more seem to announce results to the press rather than their peers. One of the most infamous occurrences of this was the announcement  by Pons and Fleischmann that they can observed nuclear fusion at room temperature (while others were seeking it at millions of degrees). Peer review panels are subject to human foibles: they are capable of blocking new ideas; individual animosity may intrude; and they also fail to prevent rubbish being printed. There is sometimes, especially in medical publishing, a bias to only publish the results of studies which support an idea, and to suppress those which do not (a variety of conformation bias). But on the whole the system works well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There is a further step in the scientific method post-publication. For a result to be meaningful or useful, it needs to be repeatable. So a one off result is not worth much. Ideally three or four other scientists or groups of scientists will carry out the same experiment, with the aim of trying to disprove the result or find an alternative explanations, and they will also publish their results. Before a theory becomes accepted as generally useful at predicting future observations, it has to be thoroughly tested. And scientists like nothing more than proving their rivals wrong. The history of science is rife with competitiveness, often devolving in rancorous disputes. Of course these days no one can get funding for merely reproducing someone else's experiment, so what we get a series of overlapping results.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A problem for the lay person these days is irresponsible science journalism. Newspapers eager to increase circulation and sell advertising are not famous for their probity (and are often infamous for their lack of it). What the science journalist does is search for journal articles with sensational findings and write a simplified version of the paper for a general readership. Examples of this are legion. The MMR Vaccine controversy is a good case in point. A researcher with multiple conflicts of interest, publishes a single article suggesting a link between the vaccine and autism. Later he is found to have manipulated evidence and broken ethical codes, and not only is the paper retracted, but the author is struck off the Medical register. Meanwhile the newspaper article claiming that &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;MMR vaccine &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;causes autism&lt;/span&gt; has gone viral and many parents refuse to vaccine their kids, causing a minor epidemic of measles in the UK (which has not yet abated). [3] A similar story is the "cell-phones do/don't cause cancer" story that runs and runs, not because anything definitive is discovered, because things that cause/cure cancer sell newspapers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So this is my view on what science is, and how knowledge proceeds. Knowledge is always provisional, though of course it may retain it's usefulness. I think lay people often throw the baby out with the bath water. They hear, for instance, that Einstein's theory of gravitation supersedes Newton's, and suppose that Newton's theory of gravity is redundant. But this is simply not true. If I were putting up a building and calculating stresses, or building a new aeroplane, or firing a rocket into space, I simply would not need to use Einsteinian mathematics, and to try to do so would simply hamper my efforts. I would use Newtonian mathematics. All measurements have a margin of error - and real science always gives margins of error when stating a measurement. The margins of error, though very much greater when using Newton's equations still amount to a few parts per billion in most of the applications I might be interested in. If accuracy of more than a few parts per billion is required then one switches.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The idea that scientists themselves see their theories or mathematical equations as dogmatically True is wrong in most cases (there are still a few Logical Positivists around, but we need not give them much credence). Though some theories have survived every conceivable test and we simply accept them, the door is never closed. A black swan might appear at any time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;~~oOo~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Notes&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;ol style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;"Is Everything we Know about the Universe Wrong?" [documentary] &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:85%;" &gt;Horizon&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;. BBC HD. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;9 Mar 2010. &lt;a href="http://www.bbc.co.uk/programmes/b00rgg31"&gt;http://www.bbc.co.uk/programmes/b00rgg31&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;hypothesis &lt;/span&gt;means 'under-thesis', and thesis means 'a proposition'. The Online Etymological Dictionary relates it to &lt;span class="foreign"&gt;PIE &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;*dhe-&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;'to put, to do', but also to the Greek &lt;span class="foreign"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;tithenai&lt;/span&gt;, which suggest to me a connection to Sanskrit √&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sthā &lt;/span&gt;'to stand, to remain'; c.f. Pāli &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;thāna &lt;/span&gt;literally 'place, state' but abstractly something which 'remains' and therefore a 'fact' in the sense of something on which logical conclusions can be based.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span class="foreign"&gt;The story is told in full online in many places. The Wikipedia article &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/MMR_vaccine_controversy"&gt;MMR vaccine controversy&lt;/a&gt; is a good place to start.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ol&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Additional note on how real scientists think: 14 Oct 2011.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;"The way many scientists work is that while they're pushing one idea  passionately, they always have in the back of their mind that they may  be wrong, and they have alternative explanations for the same  observations - and I did too... When you find evidence that directly contradicts your favourite idea  and you have to switch modes, switch paradigms to a different concept,  that's real progress...".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Professor Paul Olsen (Columbia University). &lt;a href="http://www.bbc.co.uk/news/science-environment-15272230"&gt;The shifting face of a 200-million-year-old mystery&lt;/a&gt;. BBC News 13 Oct 2011.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Quote 10.12.2011&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;"There is now no safer occupation than talking bad science to philosophers, except talking bad philosophy to scientists".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;- Midgley, Mary. 1979. 'Gene-juggling'. &lt;i&gt;Philosophy&lt;/i&gt;. 54(210): 439-458.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19327107-5476190195865830758?l=jayarava.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/feeds/5476190195865830758/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19327107&amp;postID=5476190195865830758&amp;isPopup=true' title='5 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/5476190195865830758'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/5476190195865830758'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/10/conjecture-and-refutation.html' title='Conjecture and Refutation'/><author><name>Jayarava</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06815277098386812048</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-iWmU5-xrNDE/Tu0U43W_4xI/AAAAAAAAA-8/FA5j2uEXR7k/s220/beardy%2Bsquare.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-6BprDCXiMfw/ToH25hEcaXI/AAAAAAAAA6I/XGcE4t1OCs0/s72-c/karl%2Bpopper.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>5</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19327107.post-2298461219715950609</id><published>2011-09-30T08:00:00.006+01:00</published><updated>2011-10-05T11:31:38.546+01:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Pali'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Sariputta'/><title type='text'>Sāriputta</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-TgyUHO99tNI/TnsXRmX7ntI/AAAAAAAAA58/7o5Wcm9GPtY/s1600/monk.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 20px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 180px; height: 320px;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-TgyUHO99tNI/TnsXRmX7ntI/AAAAAAAAA58/7o5Wcm9GPtY/s320/monk.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5655139348219928274" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;S&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;ĀRIPUTTA WAS ONE OF THE TWO&lt;/span&gt; chief disciples of Gotama the Buddha. He was born a Brahmin and wandered with his companion Moggallāna in search of the deathless. A chance meeting with Assajī lead to his breakthrough insight and becoming a Buddhist. He was held in extremely high esteem by all who knew him, including the Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Later however Sāriputta was identified with a brand of formalistic Buddhism, and several texts were composed in which he is portrayed as stiff and rather stupid. Of course Buddhists have always portrayed their enemies this way in texts, but it is particularly infelicitous that such a great figure should become the butt of jokes for the purpose of sectarian pissing contests. One of the things that turned me off  Mahāyāna Buddhism was precisely the derogatory attitude towards, and denigration of, Sāriputta. So I offer this translation of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Susīma Sutta&lt;/span&gt; where Sāriputta gets his due.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Susīma Sutta&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SN ii.29 S i.63&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Connected with Sāvatthī. Then indeed Ānanda approached the Blessed One, saluted him and sat to one side. The Blessed One asked him “are you pleased with Sāriputta?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Could Sāriputta not be pleasing to anyone who is not stupid, wicked, confused or mentally deranged? The Elder Sāriputta is wise, Sir. He has great wisdom, precise wisdom, joyful  wisdom, swift wisdom, piercing wisdom. Sāriputta is contented, satisfied, [enjoys] seclusion, living alone, energetically resolute, a speaker [of truth], gently spoken, he exhorts, he censures evil. Could Sāriputta not be pleasing to him who is not stupid, wicked, confused or mentally deranged?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Quite right Ānanda, I agree with everything you’ve said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Once these virtues of the Elder Sāriputta were spoken Susīma the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;deva&lt;/span&gt; [1], surrounded by a great retinue of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;devas&lt;/span&gt;, approached the Blessed One, saluted him, stood to one side and said:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is just as you say Blessed One, just so Excellence. I totally agree with you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Whichever company of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;devas&lt;/span&gt; I approached, I hear this very same full report [in praise of Sāriputta].&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Then indeed the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;deva&lt;/span&gt;-company of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;deva&lt;/span&gt; Susīma, at the telling of the qualities of Sāriputta were pleased and delighted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Just like a beautiful, excellent, perfectly symmetrical crystal of beryl, artfully arranged on a saffron cloth, shining, glittering, and scintillating&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Just like a nugget of gold from the Jambu River, skilfully refined in the furnace by clever goldsmith from a family of smiths, artfully arranged on a saffron cloth, shining, glittering, and scintillating.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Just as in the morning star appears in the sky towards dawn on an cloud free autumnal evening shining, glittering, and scintillating.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Just as the autumnal sun, rising above the morning mists into a cloud free sky, dispels the darkness of the heavens, shining, glittering, and scintillating.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Then indeed Susīma the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;deva&lt;/span&gt; spoke these verses with reference to the Elder Sāriputta in the presence of the Blessed One:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;Known as wise,&lt;br /&gt;Sāriputta is loving;&lt;br /&gt;Content, humble, restrained,&lt;br /&gt;a sage conveyed by the teachers praise&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;Then indeed the Blessed One replied in verse to Susīma the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;deva&lt;/span&gt; regarding Sāriputta:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;Known as wise,&lt;br /&gt;Sāriputta is loving;&lt;br /&gt;Content, humble, restrained,&lt;br /&gt;biding his time well restrained and developed.&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;~~oOo~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;Note&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ol&gt;&lt;li&gt;Thanks to Sabio Lentz for pointing out a confusion in my translation. Susīma is a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;devaputta&lt;/span&gt;, and I had left the term untranslated at first. A &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;devaputta&lt;/span&gt; is a human being who has been reborn in the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;devaloka&lt;/span&gt; i.e. the realms of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;devas&lt;/span&gt;. The word literally means "son of a deva" - just as Sāriputta is the "son of (his mother) Sārī". They often seem to retain a sense of connection to the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;manussaloka&lt;/span&gt; or realm of human beings. There is no obvious single English word that conveys this concept that is unique to India. PED suggests "angel" but this is so wrong as to be laughable. Still unable to choose a better translation I've opted to use 'd&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;eva&lt;/span&gt;' which should be more straight-forward, and at least does not introduce foreign ideas into the discourse.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ol&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Image: a Sri Lankan monk from &lt;a href="http://lakdiva.org/ricalton/1891_anuradhapura.html"&gt;Scribner's magazine&lt;/a&gt;. 1891. I imagine Sāriputta would have looked a bit like this.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19327107-2298461219715950609?l=jayarava.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/feeds/2298461219715950609/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19327107&amp;postID=2298461219715950609&amp;isPopup=true' title='8 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/2298461219715950609'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/2298461219715950609'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/09/sariputta.html' title='Sāriputta'/><author><name>Jayarava</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06815277098386812048</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-iWmU5-xrNDE/Tu0U43W_4xI/AAAAAAAAA-8/FA5j2uEXR7k/s220/beardy%2Bsquare.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-TgyUHO99tNI/TnsXRmX7ntI/AAAAAAAAA58/7o5Wcm9GPtY/s72-c/monk.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>8</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19327107.post-1041475299357473246</id><published>2011-09-23T08:00:00.003+01:00</published><updated>2011-09-23T08:32:42.342+01:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Upanisads'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Pali'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Atman'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='History'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Vedic Studies'/><title type='text'>In My Eye</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 25px 10px 10px;" src="http://etc.usf.edu/clipart/23500/23590/eyelashes_23590_sm.gif" alt="In my eye" border="0" /&gt;I'&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;VE COMMENTED BEFORE&lt;/span&gt; on the episode where the Buddha speaks to Bāhiya in a post entitled "&lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2009/05/in-seen.html"&gt;In the Seen...&lt;/a&gt;". He begins the famous speech with: "in the seen, only the seen; in the heard only the heard...". This is somewhat cryptic, but I noted that I had found another sutta which acts as a commentary on the Bahiya incident: The &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Māluṅkyaputta Sutta&lt;/span&gt; is in the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Saṃyutta Nikāya&lt;/span&gt; (SN 35.95 PTS: S iv.72).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My translation of part of the text says:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;Having seen a form with mindfulness [&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sati&lt;/span&gt;] forgotten,&lt;br /&gt;attending to the delightful appearance;&lt;br /&gt;Experiencing an impassioned mind,&lt;br /&gt;and remaining attached to that;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In him numberless sensations multiply from that form,&lt;br /&gt;Covetousness and worry impair thinking.&lt;br /&gt;Thus suffering is heaped up and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;nibbāna &lt;/span&gt;is said to be remote.&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;The gist is that without mindfulness, delight in the pleasures of the senses overcomes our minds and our minds are impaired. As a result we heap up suffering and are unlikely to be liberated - we will remain in thrall to pleasure seeking. Those who are mindful, do not delight in the pleasures of the senses, do not heap up suffering, and for them &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;nibbāna &lt;/span&gt;is close.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;In contemporary Buddhist presentations we usually find the idea that there is something other than the "seen in the seen" attributed to Brahmins. Compare the text above with this passage from the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Chāndogya Upaniṣad&lt;/span&gt; (CU)&lt;/div&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(153, 0, 0);"&gt;atha yatraitad ākāśam anuviṣaṇṇaṃ cakṣuḥ sa cākṣuṣaḥ puruṣo darśanāya cakṣuḥ | atha yo vededaṃ jighrāṇīti sa ātmā gandhāya ghrāṇam | atha yo vededam abhivyāharāṇīti sa ātmā abhivyāhārāya vāk | atha yo vededaṃ śṛṇvānīti sa ātmā śravaṇāya śrotram ||  CU 8.12.4 || [1]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;Where the eye is gazes into space, that is the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;puruṣa&lt;/span&gt; of the eye. The eye is for seeing. The one who experiences "let me smell this" is the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ātman&lt;/span&gt;. The nose is for smelling. The one who experiences "let me say this" is the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ātman&lt;/span&gt;. The voice is for talking. The one who experiences "let me hear this" is the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ātman&lt;/span&gt;. The ear is for hearing.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(153, 0, 0);"&gt;atha yo vededaṃ manvānīti sa ātmā |  mano 'sya daivaṃ cakṣuḥ |  sa vā eṣa etena daivena cakṣuṣā manasaitān kāmān paśyan ramate ya ete brahmaloke || CU 8.12.5 ||&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The one who experiences "let me think this" is the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ātman&lt;/span&gt;. Mind is its divine eye. [The &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ātman&lt;/span&gt;] sees the delights and &lt;/span&gt;pleasures of the world of Brahmā, &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;with &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;this &lt;/span&gt;divine eye, the mind.&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt; [2]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Here CU is proposing that there &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;is &lt;/span&gt;something other than the seen in the seen. In the seen we find 'the one who sees', which here is described as both &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;puruṣa &lt;/span&gt;'person' and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ātman&lt;/span&gt; 'self' - the two are synonymous.[3] It is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;this &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ātman&lt;/span&gt; which, through the divine eye, sees the pleasures of the world of Brahmā/&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;brahman &lt;/span&gt;(the word could mean either the creator god, or the universal essence; a distinction entirely lost in the Buddhist Canon). Elsewhere we find that this self is to be sought within the heart (i.e. through introspective meditation) and having once identified it, it becomes one's whole world (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;idaṃ sarvaṃ&lt;/span&gt;). The analogy I use is that when one falls in love, one's lover becomes one's whole world. We might also think of a meditator absorbed in &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;samādhi&lt;/span&gt;, where the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;samādhi &lt;/span&gt;itself becomes their whole world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Buddhist critiques of this kind of material are probably familiar to Buddhist readers. CU seems to propose that there is an 'entity' behind experience, an experiencing 'person' or 'self' which &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;has &lt;/span&gt;the experiences. Discovering this self within oneself is what enables the seer to be liberated. However note that there is a discrepancy. The Brahmin does not aim to see the delights of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;this &lt;/span&gt;world. This is confirmed in many passages throughout CU as well as other Upaniṣads. Ordinary desire and the delights of this world are as much an anathema in the early Upaniṣads as they are in early Buddhist texts. The Brahmin ascetic aims at union with &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;brahman&lt;/span&gt;, and thereby escape from &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saṃsāra&lt;/span&gt;. However the Buddhist criticism focusses on paying attention to delights of the senses. Is it because they deny the possibility of anything behind the senses, or have they just missed the point? I think it's not out of the question that the Buddhists simply did not understand the main points of the Upaniṣads and that the beliefs being criticised were not in fact held by Brahmins. Indeed as far as I can see such beliefs are not even &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;attributed &lt;/span&gt;to Brahmins in the Pāli texts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;The Buddhist critique of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ātman&lt;/span&gt; rests on the idea that, as an immanent aspect of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;brahman&lt;/span&gt;, it is substantial, permanent and makes us happy when we find it.  Although the idea does not occur in the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;suttas&lt;/span&gt;, compare this description of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;nibbāna &lt;/span&gt;from the canonical &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Cūḷaniddesa&lt;/span&gt;:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;blockquote style="color: rgb(255, 102, 0);"&gt;&lt;span id="hit1" class="hit"&gt;Nibbānaṃ&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span class="context"&gt;niccaṃ&lt;/span&gt; dhuvaṃ  sassataṃ avipariṇāmadhammanti asaṃhīraṃ asaṃkuppaṃ.&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;"Nibbāna is permanent, constant, eternal, not subject to change, indomitable, unshakeable." [4]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Such a statement is common enough in Buddhism. How is this different? The essential difference here is that Buddhists assume Brahmins to be speaking &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;literally&lt;/span&gt;, and take their own almost identical statements &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;metaphorically&lt;/span&gt;. This assumption goes unchallenged amongst Buddhists. Why? I suggest that it is because of deep seated prejudices against, and antipathy towards, Hinduism. Our identity as Buddhists is bound up with rejecting Hinduism - even if only nominally. However I do not believe that the Brahmins were speaking literally. Rather,  I'd say they were struggling to put into words their own meditation experiences, and were themselves inventing a new metaphorical language to do so, and rejecting their own 1000 year old traditions in the process. There's no &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;a priori&lt;/span&gt; reason to assume unsubtly or stupidity on the part of Brahmins. In fact Brahmanical thinking of this period is scintillating and full of subtlety. A few centuries later the Buddhists of India adopted precisely the same kind of essentialist metaphor for &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;tathāgatagarbha&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;!&lt;/span&gt; Buddhists also posit a faculty other than the six senses—with no name I've been able to discover—which can discern &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;nibbāna &lt;/span&gt;or "the Unconditioned" [sic] or "things as they &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;really &lt;/span&gt;are". How is this different from the 'eye' which sees the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;brahmaloka&lt;/span&gt;? Note that Buddhists also adopted this Brahmanical idea of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;brahmaloka, &lt;/span&gt;but again they took it literally. Which suggests that they simply did not understand the idea. The Buddhist criticisms of those seeking rebirth in the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;brahmaloka&lt;/span&gt; are wide of the mark, and more or less irrelevant from the point of view of the Upaniṣads. This is not to say that criticism is not possible, only that early Buddhist texts are wholly unconvincing in their criticism.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;I am not suggesting that there is no difference in the doctrinal positions of Buddhism and Brahmanism. Clearly there are differences. However Buddhists have long exaggerated and distorted these differences. Modern Buddhists, like their ancient counterparts, seem largely ignorant of the Upaniṣads or the nuances in them. And as I come to better understand them myself, I am becoming increasingly doubtful about the idea that Buddhist doctrine is a reaction against Upaniṣadic Brahmanism: one can hardly react against what one is ignorant of. This raises interesting questions which I hope to address in the future.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;For an inspiring and vivid account of the Brahmanical religion I heartily recommend this book:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;William K. Mahoney. &lt;a style="font-style: italic;" href="http://www.amazon.co.uk/gp/product/0791435806/ref=as_li_ss_tl?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;tag=mahablahblah-21&amp;amp;linkCode=as2&amp;amp;camp=1634&amp;amp;creative=19450&amp;amp;creativeASIN=0791435806"&gt;The Artful Universe: An Introduction to the Vedic Religious Imagination.&lt;/a&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.assoc-amazon.co.uk/e/ir?t=&amp;amp;l=as2&amp;amp;o=2&amp;amp;a=0791435806" alt="" style="border: medium none ! important; margin: 0px ! important; font-style: italic;" border="0" height="1" width="1" /&gt; State University of New York Press. &lt;/blockquote&gt;I must warn traditionalist Buddhists however: this book may cause you to experience sympathy and respect for Brahmins, which could be detrimental to your Buddhist faith.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;~~oOo~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Notes&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ol&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Chāndogya Upaniṣad&lt;/span&gt;. Sanskrit text from &lt;a href="http://www.sub.uni-goettingen.de/ebene_1/fiindolo/gretil/1_sanskr/1_veda/4_upa/chup___u.htm"&gt;www.sub.uni-goettingen.de&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;My translation follows Valerie Roebuck's which is more literal than Patrick Olivelle's.&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;As an aside I would once again like to point out the mad way we capitalise these words when they are in a religious context. We want to say that 'Self' is somehow different from, more important than, 'self'. Capitalising suggests either something substantial (a thing), or something transcendental (beyond our ability to sense or understand). Sometimes, paradoxically, both . Neither is very helpful. The Sanskrit '&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ātman&lt;/span&gt;' is ambiguous, and the ambiguity is part of the fun. If we try to make clear a distinction when our source text is (perhaps deliberately) ambiguous we are not doing justice to the text: &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ātman&lt;/span&gt; means 'body, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;and&lt;/span&gt; self, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;and&lt;/span&gt; the immanent aspect of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;brahman&lt;/span&gt;.' And especially in the early Upaniṣads all three meanings are found. If we try to fix it as one or other we lose nuances, and we may in fact obscure the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;The CST version of the Pāli Canon does not include PTS page numbers for this text. It is from the commentary on the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Pārāyanānugīti gāthā &lt;/span&gt;from the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sutta-niptāta&lt;/span&gt;. CST p.201.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ol&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19327107-1041475299357473246?l=jayarava.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/feeds/1041475299357473246/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19327107&amp;postID=1041475299357473246&amp;isPopup=true' title='13 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/1041475299357473246'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/1041475299357473246'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/09/in-my-eye.html' title='In My Eye'/><author><name>Jayarava</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06815277098386812048</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-iWmU5-xrNDE/Tu0U43W_4xI/AAAAAAAAA-8/FA5j2uEXR7k/s220/beardy%2Bsquare.jpg'/></author><thr:total>13</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19327107.post-3722049564102171744</id><published>2011-09-16T08:00:00.005+01:00</published><updated>2011-09-16T13:21:07.615+01:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Philology'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Language'/><title type='text'>Phenomenon</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="float:left; margin:0 10px 20px 0;"&gt;&lt;img style="width: 250px; height: 253px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-7e2lLVDRgPQ/Tm2yRdW8_mI/AAAAAAAAA5c/0HTWaqfTk0w/s320/music-spheres.jpg" alt="Music of the Spheres" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5651369120428260962" border="0" /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;music of the spheres&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;F&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;IRST USED IN &lt;/span&gt;E&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;NGLISH&lt;/span&gt; in 1570s the word &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;phenomenon&lt;/span&gt; is traced back to the Greek &lt;span style="font-style: italic;" class="foreign"&gt;phainesthai&lt;/span&gt; 'to appear, to seem' from &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;phainō&lt;/span&gt; 'to show, to bring light'. For instance in &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;The Odyssey&lt;/span&gt;, when marking the start of a new day, Homer often used the lovely phrase: &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;phanē rhododaktulos Ēōs&lt;/span&gt; "Dawn's rosy fingers appeared". &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Phainō &lt;/span&gt;can also mean 'to make known' via the metaphor 'to see is to know'.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From the Greek come such words as &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;fantasy&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;fancy&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;phantom&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;emphasis&lt;/span&gt;, and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;diaphanous&lt;/span&gt;. The PIE root is *&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;bhā&lt;/span&gt; 'to shine'. Via Germanic cognates we get words such as &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;banner&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;beacon&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;berry&lt;/span&gt;. In Latin a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;phantasma&lt;/span&gt; is the name for an apparition or spectre. Also via Latin we get &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;epiphany&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sycophant&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;hierophant&lt;/span&gt;. The root goes into Sanskrit as &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;bhāsati&lt;/span&gt; 'to shine' and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;prabhā&lt;/span&gt; 'shining' and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vibhāta&lt;/span&gt; 'shining forth'.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In English the meaning of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;phenomenon &lt;/span&gt;varies according to the context but  basically it refers to the something known through the senses rather  than by the intellect or reason. It can also mean any kind of observable event. Of course a Buddhist definition of phenomena, would include objects of the mind and observable mental events (not all such events are observable from within).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Phenomena are sometimes contrasted with &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;noumena &lt;/span&gt;(from Greek &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;noeō&lt;/span&gt; 'to perceive, to observe, to notice'; probably from a non-IE source since there are no other attested forms, and no PIE root). Before Kant philosophers took noumena to  be synonymous with Plato's &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;i&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;deal forms.&lt;/span&gt; Plato likened human perception to seeing shadows cast on the wall of a cave, suggesting that we don't ever see the things that cast the shadows, i.e. the ideal forms (this gives us the label 'Idealist'), or presumably the light which illuminates them. In Kant's philosophy the appearance of thing (&lt;span&gt;phenomenon&lt;/span&gt;) is contrasted with the 'thing in itself' (German &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Ding an sich&lt;/span&gt;) or &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;noumenon&lt;/span&gt;, and, according to Kant&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;, &lt;/span&gt;noumena are not directly perceptible, we can only intuit their existence from appearances - hence his philosophy is called Transcendental Idealism.  Other philosophers hold that noumena  can be perceived by the intellect, or pure reason, which might appear to make  them akin to the Buddhist notion of the mental sense objects (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dharma&lt;/span&gt;), however the differences are great enough to warn us off suggesting noumena as a translation. Although most Buddhist traditions would deny the possibility of noumena outright, some Buddhists find it hard to let go of the notion that there is something beyond phenomena, a transcendental reality, which can be experienced "directly".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The adjective &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;noumenal&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt; (related to noumena) &lt;/span&gt;is sometimes conflated with the adjective &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;numinous&lt;/span&gt;, though the latter is from a different root. 'Numinous' is mainly used by theologians to suggest the felt presence of God. This word comes from the Latin &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;numen&lt;/span&gt; 'divine will'. Ultimately we can trace it to the PIE &lt;span class="foreign"&gt;root *√&lt;a href="http://www.utexas.edu/cola/centers/lrc/ielex/X/P1384.html"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;neu&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; "to nod"; and it suggests ascent by a nod of the head. A related English word is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;innuendo&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Because &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dharma&lt;/span&gt;/&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dhamma&lt;/span&gt;  is often used in the sense of an object of the senses, particularly the  mind-sense (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;manas&lt;/span&gt;), and because it can mean 'a thing', or 'an item' we  often translate it as 'phenomenon'. The fit is not exact however. &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Dharma &lt;/span&gt;comes from the root √&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dhṛ&lt;/span&gt; 'to hold, to support'. There  is a word which would be well translated by phenomenon and that is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vedanā&lt;/span&gt;. The root of this word is √&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vid&lt;/span&gt; 'to know, to find' and is regularly used in words to do with knowledge such as &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;veda&lt;/span&gt; 'sacred knowledge' and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vidyā &lt;/span&gt;'secret  knowledge'. We often translate these Indic words with  English from the same root, i.e. &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;wisdom &lt;/span&gt;'experience and knowledge  combined with the ability to judiciously apply them'. &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Vedanā &lt;/span&gt;then is 'the thing known', in effect it is 'what appears', i.e. the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;phenomenon&lt;/span&gt;. Though again Western thinkers don't typically include mental objects under the rubric of phenomena.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Vedanā &lt;/span&gt;is often  translated as 'feeling' because in Buddhist doctrine it is associated  with pleasure and displeasure (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sāta/asāta&lt;/span&gt; or &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sukha/dukkha&lt;/span&gt;), leading to attraction and repulsion. I  tend to translate 'sensation' because 'feeling' allows for &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vedanā &lt;/span&gt;to  be confused with emotions which are colloquially also called 'feelings'. We  could say that emotions have a felt component, and a cognitive  component. A feeling without a corresponding thought process is possible, but it is  usually hard to know what to make of it. In modern terms the feelings  of pleasure and pain associated with sensations are part of our internal  sense network which includes proprioception, the inner-ear balance  organs, the viscera and digestive tract, and other sources of  information from within the body itself. We sometimes talk about 'raw  sensations' in Buddhism, but this is a bit of a misnomer because even in  Buddhist psychology a lot of complex processes have to be active in  order for us to become aware of a sensation. What in effect we mean by raw sensation is the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vedanā&lt;/span&gt; before it gives rise to craving or aversion. To experience this we have to be relatively detached from pleasure and pain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;img style="float:right; margin:0 10px 0px 20px;width: 250px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-jY7nLN_K70I/TnBr42-MccI/AAAAAAAAA5k/LydATeizZ04/s320/cognition.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5652136156923195842" border="0" /&gt;From the Buddhist point of view one of the important things about &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vedanā &lt;/span&gt;is  that it arises in dependence on conditions. It is said to arise  when there is contact, and contact occurs when sense faculty meets sense  object giving rise to sense consciousness - and the three together constitute the condition for the arising of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vedanā&lt;/span&gt;. We see a crucial  difference in the Buddhist and Western approaches here. The Western  intellectual tradition sees our internal world as subjective, as  synonymous with the subject. Buddhists see this as a mistake. The  subject is involved in creating experience, but only in active  interaction with the object. Experience itself then is neither subjective nor  objective; it is not a function of either alone, but of the interactions of the two together. I have observed before that this technically means that early Buddhist thought is dualistic - it acknowledges that subject and object are two different things. This is a metaphysical position, and it has wide ranging implications should we choose to follow them up, but the authors of the suttas never did.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Buddhism in the West is still in the process of settling on terminology. Perhaps for the first time in history a culture is having to deal with multiple competing forms of Buddhism which are using radically different oriental vocabulary e.g. Indian, Tibetan, Chinese, Japanese, Thai and Korean. Of these languages only Japanese and Korean are even remotely related (and the relationship is remote in this case). Phenomenon and it's counterpart noumenon are widely used, but the discussion about suitability has yet to really take place. I'm reasonably well versed in Indian Buddhist terminology, but I find I cannot read books on Tibetan Buddhism because they use another set of terms with may neologisms that I don't understand. Similarly I often flounder when reading about Japanese Buddhism. Buddhist jargon is often impenetrable, even to Buddhists.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I'm all in favour of just ditching traditional jargon and Buddhist Hybrid English (English vocabulary with Sanskrit syntax) that doesn't make sense. Perhaps it is time to drop all the words and have a new attempt at describing the procedures of Buddhism, and the experiences that result? A word like &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;phenomenon &lt;/span&gt;shows that it won't be easy, because words come with baggage. On the other hand we are constantly redefining words: think of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;terrific&lt;/span&gt; (i.e. terrifying &lt;a href="http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?term=terrific"&gt;OEtD&lt;/a&gt;), or &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;silly&lt;/span&gt; (originally 'happy, blessed' &lt;a href="http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?term=silly"&gt;OEtD&lt;/a&gt;). It suggests that there will be a role for philologists—those people who tell us what words mean, and why they mean that—in Buddhism for a long time to come.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;~~oOo~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19327107-3722049564102171744?l=jayarava.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/feeds/3722049564102171744/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19327107&amp;postID=3722049564102171744&amp;isPopup=true' title='16 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/3722049564102171744'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/3722049564102171744'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/09/phenomenon.html' title='Phenomenon'/><author><name>Jayarava</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06815277098386812048</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-iWmU5-xrNDE/Tu0U43W_4xI/AAAAAAAAA-8/FA5j2uEXR7k/s220/beardy%2Bsquare.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-7e2lLVDRgPQ/Tm2yRdW8_mI/AAAAAAAAA5c/0HTWaqfTk0w/s72-c/music-spheres.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>16</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19327107.post-4517026959471253651</id><published>2011-09-09T08:00:00.000+01:00</published><updated>2011-09-09T08:00:01.987+01:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Philosophy'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Buddhism'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Change'/><title type='text'>Everything changes, but so what?</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="float:left; margin: 0 20px 10px 0px; border:1px solid #ccc;"&gt;&lt;img src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-JQo8pKqbzYY/Tl3Y40yLbMI/AAAAAAAAA5M/GFGknCmLiPk/s320/heraclitus.jpg" alt="Heraclitus" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5646907978545851586" border="0" /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center; color: rgb(102, 102, 102);"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Heraclitus&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;πάντα χωρεῖ καὶ οὐδὲν μένει.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Everything flows and nothing stays&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Heraclitus quoted in Plato. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:78%;" &gt;Cratylus&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;. 402a. &lt;a href="http://is.gd/4mD34s"&gt;Perseus Digital Library&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;[translation &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:78%;" &gt;Concise Oxford Dictionary of Quotations&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;T CAN SOMETIMES SEEM&lt;/span&gt; that Buddhists take the great insight of the Buddha to be that "everything changes". It can sometimes seem that "everything changes" is equated with &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;paṭicca-samuppāda&lt;/span&gt;. While it is certainly true that everything changes, I think we Buddhists are often wrong in the way we present change. In particular we present this idea that everything changes are some kind of revelation from the exotic East, previously unknown to the mundane West. But the fact that everything changes is actually passé in the West, at least as old in our intellectual history as in Indian. So here I want to present a few quotes on the subject from pre-Buddhist Europe:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Nothing endures but change&lt;/span&gt;. Heraclitus (540 BC – 480 BC), from Diogenes Laertius, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Lives of Eminent Philosophers&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;What can we take on trust&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;in this uncertain life? Happiness, greatness,&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;pride—nothing is secure, nothing keeps.&lt;/span&gt; Euripides, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Hecuba&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Observe always that everything is the result of change, and get used to thinking that there is nothing Nature loves so well as to change existing forms and make new ones like them.&lt;/span&gt; Marcus Aurelius Antoninus (121 AD - 180 AD),&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ὁ κόσμος ἀλλοίωσις, ὁ βίος ὑπόληψις. &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;The universe is change; our life is what our thoughts make it.&lt;/span&gt; Marcus Aurelius Antoninus, Meditations, V, 3.&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;I have never come across any credible suggestion that these Greek and Roman thinkers were influenced by Buddhism, and indeed Heraclitus most likely predates the Buddha. And yet some of these observations are indistinguishable from the phrases repeated by Buddhists as representing our most profound wisdom. I want to take this a little further by quoting a paragraph from David Sedley's stimulating &lt;a href="http://www.amazon.co.uk/gp/product/0521034027/ref=as_li_ss_tl?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;tag=mahablahblah-21&amp;amp;linkCode=as2&amp;amp;camp=1634&amp;amp;creative=19450&amp;amp;creativeASIN=0521034027"&gt;commentary&lt;/a&gt; on Plato's Cratylus Dialogue—here he is actually talking about the Timaeus Dialogue:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;According to the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Timaeus&lt;/span&gt;, the sensible world is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;gignomenon&lt;/span&gt;, something which constantly 'becomes' but never 'is'. It is therefore not an object of knowledge, on the Platonic principle that the contents of knowledge should not, even in theory, admit of being falsified at a later date: items of knowledge are permanent possessions, not subject to revision; their objects must therefore be entities incapable of change, that is primarily at least, the Forms. The sensible world is, by contrast, the domain of opinion, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;doxa&lt;/span&gt;, which shares the instability of it's objects and which, even if true now, can be falsified at any time. [&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Plato's Cratylus&lt;/span&gt;, Cambridge University Press, 2003; p.101&lt;/span&gt;]&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;A similar kind of distinction is made in Buddhism. Our views (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dṛṣṭi&lt;/span&gt;) about experience are expressed as opinions on the world, and on reality. But with insight and wisdom we begin to see that what we comment on is merely perception which is subject to change even when the object being perceived does not change. However it is possible to see experience just as it is (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;yathābhūta&lt;/span&gt;) and this kind of insight has certain characteristics which do not change. The knowledge gained is called &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;prajñā&lt;/span&gt;. I would see this in terms of knowledge about the underlying dynamics and processes of perception - it has no object as such, hence it is without condition (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;asaṃskṛta&lt;/span&gt;). And I see no hint that Sedley is in any way familiar with, let alone influenced by, Buddhism in his reading of Plato. So it seems that Platonists also see the world as something which is always 'becoming' but never 'is'.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;I think this is sufficient to establish that "everything changes" is not an observation unique to Buddhism. There are two possibilities. Either the statement tells us that the Greeks were on the same wavelength as the Buddha; or the statements are both equally banal. And I suggest it is the latter. I don't think that observation that everything changes is very profound; or that the Greeks were awakened in the Buddhists sense; or that "everything changes" is what the Buddha was on about.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Hopefully this opinion doesn't come as a surprise. I've written a number of times that I do not think that &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;paṭicca-samuppāda&lt;/span&gt; was intended to be a theory of everything. This is argued at length in my &lt;a href="http://www.jayarava.org/writing/paticca-samuppada-theory-of-everything.pdf"&gt;commentary on the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Kaccānagotta Sutta&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;, and summarised in my blog post: &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2010/12/general-theory-of-conditionality.html"&gt;A General Theory of Conditionality?&lt;/a&gt; The theory &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;paṭicca-samuppāda &lt;/span&gt;was intended to explain the arising of experience, and guide us towards insights into why we suffer, with suffering distinguished from painful sensations. It might be argued that this is an attempt to discover 'the original Buddhism' which I myself have described as folly, and criticised others for.  However I think there are good doctrinal  and methodological reasons for adopting this approach and these are set out in many previous blog posts, and longer essays.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;I've gathered many quotes from Westerners who, as far as I know, were not aware of or influenced by Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;All things change, nothing is extinguished. There is nothing in the whole world which is permanent. Everything flows onward; all things are brought into being with a changing nature; the ages themselves glide by in constant movement&lt;/span&gt;. Ovid (BC 43-AD 18) Roman poet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;In human life there is constant change of fortune; and it is unreasonable to expect an exemption from the common fate. Life itself decays, and all things are daily changing.&lt;/span&gt; Plutarch (46-120) Greek essayist, and biographer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;The circumstances of the world are continually changing, and the opinions of men change also; and as government is for the living, and not for the dead, it is the living only that has any right in it. That which may be thought right and found convenient in one age, may be thought wrong and found inconvenient in another. In such cases, who is to decide, the living, or the dead? &lt;/span&gt;Thomas Paine&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Today is not yesterday: we ourselves change; how can our works and thoughts, if they are always to be the fittest, continue always the same? Change, indeed is painful; yet ever needful; and if memory have its force and worth, so also has hope.&lt;/span&gt; - Thomas Carlyle (1795-1881) British historian and essayist.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Change doth unknit the tranquil strength of men&lt;/span&gt;. Matthew Arnold, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;A Question&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Life belongs to the living, and he who lives must be prepared for changes.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Johann Wolfgang Von Goethe (1749-1832) German poet, novelist and dramatist.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;We must all obey the great law of change. It is the most powerful law of nature.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Edmund Burke (1729-1797) British political writer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Change is inevitable. Change is constant.&lt;/span&gt; Benjamin Disraeli (1804-1881) British politician and author.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;We are not the same persons this year as last; nor are those we love. It is a happy chance if we, changing, continue to love a changed person&lt;/span&gt;. William Somerset Maugham&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;When you're finished changing, you're finished.&lt;/span&gt; Benjamin Franklin&lt;br /&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.blogger.com/img/blank.gif" alt="Link" class="gl_link" border="0" /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;"Everything changes". Amongst Buddhists "everything changes" has become a cliché. But, so what? Awareness of it should, and does affect the way we choose to live, however I do not think it was the radical insight seen by the Buddha. I have tried to show in my essay on the &lt;a style="font-style: italic;" href="http://www.jayarava.org/writing/paticca-samuppada-theory-of-everything.pdf"&gt;Kaccānagotta Sutta&lt;/a&gt; that the idea of that &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;everything &lt;/span&gt;changes was, from the Buddha's point of view, demonstrably false. With only his bare senses and mind he couldn't have imagined that gem stones for example changed imperceptibly over millions of years: they simply did not change. However our experience of everything &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;is &lt;/span&gt;always changing, even when presented with an apparently unchanging object, and here we are closer to the mark.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19327107-4517026959471253651?l=jayarava.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/feeds/4517026959471253651/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19327107&amp;postID=4517026959471253651&amp;isPopup=true' title='28 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/4517026959471253651'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/4517026959471253651'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/09/everything-changes-but-so-what.html' title='Everything changes, but so what?'/><author><name>Jayarava</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06815277098386812048</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-iWmU5-xrNDE/Tu0U43W_4xI/AAAAAAAAA-8/FA5j2uEXR7k/s220/beardy%2Bsquare.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-JQo8pKqbzYY/Tl3Y40yLbMI/AAAAAAAAA5M/GFGknCmLiPk/s72-c/heraclitus.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>28</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19327107.post-3169150644873582240</id><published>2011-09-02T08:00:00.001+01:00</published><updated>2012-01-10T13:44:02.985Z</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Pali'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='khandhas'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Philology'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Dharma'/><title type='text'>Nāmarūpa</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="FLOAT: left; MARGIN: 0pt 20px 10px 0pt; WIDTH: 300px; TEXT-ALIGN: center"&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.jayarava.org/texts/nidana-commentary.jpeg"&gt;&lt;img style="BORDER-RIGHT: 0px; BORDER-TOP: 0px; BORDER-LEFT: 0px; BORDER-BOTTOM: 0px" src="http://www.jayarava.org/texts/nidana-commentary-300.jpeg" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;A diagram of the traditional 12 nidānas and&lt;br /&gt;explanations from Pāli and Chinese Āgama texts.&lt;br /&gt;Click for a larger image.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;T&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;ODAY I WANT TO EXPLORE&lt;/span&gt; the rather mysterious term '&lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;nāmarūpa&lt;/span&gt;' in a Buddhist context. The word has a history pre-dating its use in Buddhist texts, but I don't have space for a fully fledged archaeology. Most of us will only be familiar with the received tradition which defines what this word means, but there are problems with this tradition, and when we begin to explore it things are less than clear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;The word is most often translated as 'name and form', though one also sees such variants as 'sentient-body'. It is the fourth of the 12 &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;nidānas&lt;/span&gt;. However &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;nāmarūpa &lt;/span&gt;is a difficult term to pin down precisely. For instance it does occur in the truncated &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;nidāna &lt;/span&gt;sequence in the &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;Mahānidāna Sutta&lt;/span&gt;, but unlike the other terms it is not defined in that text.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Elsewhere in the canon the &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;nāma&lt;/span&gt; in &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;nāmarūpa&lt;/span&gt; is defined in terms of: &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;vedanā&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;saññā&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;saṅkhārā&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;phassa&lt;/span&gt;, and &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;mansikāra&lt;/span&gt;. However &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;saṅkhārā&lt;/span&gt; precedes &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;nāmarūpa&lt;/span&gt; in the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;nidāna &lt;/span&gt;sequence, and both &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;phassa &lt;/span&gt;and &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;vedanā &lt;/span&gt;follow it. So this does not make sense. Another fairly well know definition , found in the Chinese Āgama texts according to Roderick Bucknell (1999) and in the Pāli (S ii.3) equates &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;nāmarūpa &lt;/span&gt;with the five &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;khandhā&lt;/span&gt;: &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;rūpa&lt;/span&gt; is the four elements (&lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;catumahābhūta&lt;/span&gt;: &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;paṭhavī, āpo, tejo, vāyo&lt;/span&gt;; earth, water, fire, wind) while &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;nāma &lt;/span&gt;is the remaining &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;khandha&lt;/span&gt;s, i.e. &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;vedanā&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;saññā&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;saṅkhārā&lt;/span&gt; and &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;viññāna&lt;/span&gt;. This is no better. Again, &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;vedanā &lt;/span&gt;comes later; and both &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;saṅkhārā &lt;/span&gt;and &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;viññāṇa &lt;/span&gt;come before. I'm left wondering why the tradition would explain things this way. I find that the simplified popular presentations of this material make a certain kind of sense, but in reading the Pāli Canon and examining the texts that sense drops away, and I'm left feeling puzzled. There is no coherence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p&gt;I'm aware of a few modern attempts to rationalise this term and will gloss some of them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Eric Frauwallner (1973) observed that a sequence beginning with &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;taṇha &lt;/span&gt;was quite common and concluded that the &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;nidāna &lt;/span&gt;sequence was originally two shorter sequences. This has become a popular notion. Unfortunately it doesn't appear to solve the problem of cross-over in the definitions. The shorter versions of the sequence may equally be an abbreviation as an elaboration. Even so this only places the confusing aspects of the sequence together into the second group. Frauwallner's hypothesis doesn't help us solve the problems of interpreting &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;nāmarūpa&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Dhīvan Thomas Jones, in his 2009 M.Phil thesis, has taken a slightly different approach. He notes that the &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;Suttanipāta &lt;/span&gt;contains another (better) candidate for a primitive &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;nidāna &lt;/span&gt;sequence in the &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;Kalahavivāda Sutta &lt;/span&gt;(Sn 168-170) with synonymous but different terms to the standard model. This sequence begins with &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;nāmarūpa&lt;/span&gt;, and leaves out &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;viññāṇa &lt;/span&gt;which helps, but includes &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;sāta-asāta &lt;/span&gt;(pleasant and unpleasant) as an equivalent of &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;vedanā&lt;/span&gt; which still leaves us with a contradiction if this is part of the definition of &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;nāmarūpa&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;One of the most interesting developments of recent times is the attempt by Joanna Jurewicz to show that the terms in the &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;nidānas &lt;/span&gt;were deliberately chosen as a parody of Vedic cosmogony. Richard Gombrich (2009, esp. ch.9) has taken this idea and wedded it to Frauwallner's 'two sequence' explanation to suggest that the original list was the short sequence from &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;taṇha&lt;/span&gt; onwards, and that this was extended using terms from the Vedic lexicon to form a deliberate parody of Vedic cosmogony. Dhīvan Thomas Jones has shown that this not unproblematic, mainly because there is no evidence to show that Frauwallner's sequence is primitive. The same kind of process might have occurred with the &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;Kalahavivāda Sutta &lt;/span&gt;(or something like it) as the nucleus of a teaching on becoming, that was given an ironic twist so that it could also serve as a parody of Vedic cosmogony. This is reasonably plausible, though of course there is no sign of cognizance of such a strategy in the Buddhist tradition itself, so if this is what happened it was almost immediately forgotten by the tradition which adopted it. Such forgetfulness is not easily explained with reference to teachings of such central importance, especially in the face of open and explicit criticism of Brahmins elsewhere. However, the context shows that the commentarial tradition (including those &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;suttas &lt;/span&gt;which comment on the sequence) is not internally consistent, so something has gone wrong somewhere.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Bucknell (1999) summarises Reat who sees &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;nāmarūpa &lt;/span&gt;as referring to objects of consciousness: &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;nāma &lt;/span&gt;refers to conceptual (&lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;adhivacana&lt;/span&gt;) and &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;rūpa &lt;/span&gt;to sensory (&lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;paṭigha&lt;/span&gt;). As Bucknell points out this view is criticised by both Peter Harvey and Sue Hamilton. However Reat's suggestion would fit nicely with Dhīvan's model of the development from a nucleus - the primitive &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;nāmarūpa &lt;/span&gt;qua objects of consciousness giving rise to 'contact' (phassa) makes some sense. Hamilton's view is that &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;nāma &lt;/span&gt;"should be taken to refer to abstract identity and [&lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;rūpa&lt;/span&gt;]&lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;to physically (though not necessarily visibly) recognisable identity." (p.151) For Hamilton &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;nāmarūpa&lt;/span&gt; is closely tied to &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;viññāṇa&lt;/span&gt; as is shown by the &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;Mahānidāna Sutta &lt;/span&gt;(DN 15) that links the two of them in a mutually conditioning relationship. Reat and Hamilton's positions are subtly different, but not incompatible I think.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: justify;"&gt;What is clear is that once we move away from simplified popular presentations of Buddhist doctrine, there is no single and coherent understanding of what this term means or represents. And this is a continuing quandary because it suggests that we have lost touch with the spirit of the texts. If we no longer understand key terms (and I would suggest that &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saṃkhārā &lt;/span&gt;is another candidate for this category) then there is a discontinuity. Being stuck with the term we have come up with different and mutually incompatible explanations, but this only adds to the sense of confusion (rather like commentaries on the Heart Sūtra which are all from incompatible sectarian points of view).&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: justify;"&gt;I have no better explanation to offer. No theory, and no sense that any  one of the existing theories has recover the lost meaning of the term.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Another issue with &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;nāmarūpa &lt;/span&gt;and its place in the 12 &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;nidāna &lt;/span&gt;chain is that it suggests that &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;viññāna&lt;/span&gt; is a precondition for form, which the received tradition usually treats as the physical body. Although Buddhists complain when they perceive consciousness being treated as an epiphenomenon of the brain, they apparently have no problem believing that the body is an epiphenomenon of the mind. Not even the Three Lifetimes Interpretation can save us from this conclusion. The Mahānidāna Sutta (D 15) &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;nāmarūpa &lt;/span&gt;and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;viññāna &lt;/span&gt;are mutually conditioning, but this doesn't really help us. However elsewhere we find &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;viññāna &lt;/span&gt;arising in dependence on the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;āyatanas &lt;/span&gt;(the six sense faculties and the six sense objects). This suggests we can have sense faculties, which includes the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;eyes&lt;/span&gt;, before we have a body. It seems to me that the received tradition has lost the thread somewhere along the line. Buddhists usually gloss over these kinds of inconsistencies and do their best to make sense of them. And unfortunately there is no scholarly consensus on what &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;nāmarūpa &lt;/span&gt;might have originally meant in a Buddhist context. Perhaps it's time to rethink this strategy of papering over the cracks?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p align="center"&gt;~~oOo~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;[I'll be away from 2-9 Sept]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;ul&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;li&gt;Bucknell, Roderick S. (1999) Conditioned Arising Evolves: Variation and Change in the Textual Accounts of the Paṭicca-samuppāda Doctrine. &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies&lt;/span&gt;, 22 (2), 312-342,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;Frauwallner, E. (1973). &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;History of Indian Philosophy.&lt;/span&gt; (Vol. 1). (V. Bedekar, trans.) Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;Gombrich, Richard. (2009) &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;What the Buddha Thought&lt;/span&gt;. Curzon.&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;Hamilton &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;Early Buddhism a New Approach&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;Jones, Dhīvan Thomas. &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Paṭiccasamuppāda in Context: The Buddha in Debate with Brahmanical Thinking&lt;/span&gt;. M.Phil Dissertation. Cambridge University [unpublished]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;Jurewicz, J. Playing with Fire: the pratītyasamutpāda from the perspective of Vedic Thought. &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;Journal of the Pali Text Society&lt;/span&gt;, 26, p.77-103&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ul&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19327107-3169150644873582240?l=jayarava.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/feeds/3169150644873582240/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19327107&amp;postID=3169150644873582240&amp;isPopup=true' title='9 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/3169150644873582240'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/3169150644873582240'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/09/namarupa.html' title='Nāmarūpa'/><author><name>Jayarava</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06815277098386812048</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-iWmU5-xrNDE/Tu0U43W_4xI/AAAAAAAAA-8/FA5j2uEXR7k/s220/beardy%2Bsquare.jpg'/></author><thr:total>9</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19327107.post-4284785213807168018</id><published>2011-08-26T08:00:00.003+01:00</published><updated>2011-08-26T08:23:05.686+01:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Science'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Desire'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Pleasure'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Dukkha'/><title type='text'>The Science of Pleasure</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="FLOAT: left; MARGIN: 0px 10px 10px 0px"&gt;&lt;a href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-MpQVNUvBZds/TjerUjkXb3I/AAAAAAAAA3Y/Bs-LvheakIA/s1600/Dopamine.jpg"&gt;&lt;img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5636161828310970226" style="WIDTH: 250px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 233px" alt="dopamine" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-MpQVNUvBZds/TjerUjkXb3I/AAAAAAAAA3Y/Bs-LvheakIA/s320/Dopamine.jpg" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="TEXT-ALIGN: center"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;dopamine&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;M&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;OST &lt;/span&gt;B&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;UDDHISTS&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;AND MANY NON-&lt;/span&gt;B&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;UDDHISTS&lt;/span&gt; would not be surprised by statements along the lines that desire and craving are what cause us to suffer. The message is repeated throughout Buddhist literature, both canonical and commentarial. But what is it about desire and pleasure that is problematic? I want to approach this via an overview, culled from many different sources, of the neuro- and evolutionary biology of pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="TEXT-ALIGN: justify"&gt;The feeling of pleasure is associated with activity in a surprisingly large number of areas of the brain with no one area alone that is responsible. This may be because pleasure itself is a complex phenomenon, and it is tied into so many other functions. But we know that pleasure is correlated with dopamine and a group of endogenous (made in the body) opioid compounds known as endorphins and encephalins.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="TEXT-ALIGN: justify"&gt;Dopamine, again, is involved in all kinds of brain and gut activity, but it is particularly correlated with such activities as determining the desirability of an object or stimulus; with anticipation and enjoyment of rewards, with alertness or arousal, and motivation. Although clearly involved in these functions dopamine is also implicated in the experience of pain and fear as well. It seems that the same physical mechanisms may be involved in both cases. Research has found that those with more hunger for stimulation, including drug addicts, have higher dopamine levels than those with less. Dopamine levels rise in anticipation of a reward.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="TEXT-ALIGN: justify"&gt;The opioid compounds are associated with feelings of pleasure, satiation and well being. Exogenous opioids (those not produced by the body) include the various chemicals found in the juice of the opium poppy: heroin, morphine, codeine; and there are also synthetic opioids like methadone, and pethidine. Opioids are involved in the pain response, so exogenous and synthetic opioids find use an painkillers, with morphine being the strongest known pain relief drug. Most people will know that activities like sex, vigorous exercise, and even singing in groups, stimulate the production of endogenous opioids and these are thought to account for the feelings of well being engendered by these activities. Incidentally, this is probably why chanting together in groups usually leaves us with a feeling of well being, and can be ecstatic.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="TEXT-ALIGN: justify"&gt;There are certain features of the physical side of these systems—the chemicals, synapses, receptors etc—that are salient to a discussion of the problems of pleasure. Consider heroin (I was going to write "Take heroin", but realised this might be read as an imperative!). I recently enjoyed Keith Richard's memoir, where amongst other things he describes the process of becoming addicted to heroin and getting off it. Most people find that over time they have to increase the dose this drug to get the same effect. Humans beings build up a tolerance to heroin. What happens at the level of the neuron is that a cell reaches a threshold of excitation through incoming signals coming in via it's dendrites, and discharges through it's axon - thereby exciting the dendrites of other neurons. Reaching this potential always takes a little time, and after the discharge it takes time to recharge. What happens in the synapse is that as the signal reaches the end of the fibre special organelles release neurotransmitter chemical into the gap of the synapse. These travel across the gap and bind with receptor organelles on the dendrite of the receiving neuron. The synapse also has organelles for mopping up stray molecules, and this helps to reboot the synapse ready for the next signal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;In the every day business of the neuron it seldom exceeds its operating tolerances, and has plenty of time to recharge, and to mop up after every discharge. But with intense or repeated stimulation the neuron cannot keep up. And as the individual neurons cannot keep up, the system its forms a part of cannot keep up. So for instance if we flood our blood stream with heroin which binds to all the receptors for endorphins, we get a rush of pleasure. But if we keep doing this the feedback mechanisms which moderate the production of endorphin shut down, because they assume they are not needed. This renders the heroin addict incapable of feeling pleasure or well being without their drug. And when you go cold turkey, as Keef gives heart rending testament to, you go through a period of 72 hours of hell as the body takes this long to restart endorphin production for itself. The acute lack of endorphin leads leads to vomiting, incontinence, shaking, sweating, and global bodily pain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="TEXT-ALIGN: justify"&gt;Of course our brain chemistry is usually operating on more subtle levels than the heroin addict. Isn't it? Not necessarily. Consider that the pleasure we feel is related to endogenous opioids. Living as we do we are exposed to a lot of intense stimulation: refined sugars and fats are not unlike heroin in terms of the neurochemistry: a huge dose of sugar and/or fat overloads our ability to deal with the stimulus and can crash the system. Repeated doses make it difficult for user to experience pleasure when eating ordinary food. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="TEXT-ALIGN: justify"&gt;A little fact I picked up recent from the &lt;a href="http://scienceblog.com/"&gt;Science Blog&lt;/a&gt;, is that men who use pornography on a daily basis often develop erectile dysfunction. The problem appears to be related to overloading the pleasure response - the anticipation of orgasm, the intense stimulation of pornography create a situation where lesser stimuli do not lead to arousal (which is also mediated by dopamine). Following the links on this I discovered that researchers have found that having sex more often with a partner leads to losing interest in them more quickly. This usually leads either to moving on or infidelity, since the new partner freshly excites arousal (for a time); or it leads to interest in more and more intense, not to say extreme, forms of stimulation. Users of pornography often find themselves trapped in the same kind of cycle as the heroin addict - it takes more and more to get the effect you seek, and lesser pleasures lose their savour. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="TEXT-ALIGN: justify"&gt;So what have we learned? It seems that seeking out pleasurable experiences produces diminishing returns, and the pleasure response has a natural level beyond which it cannot respond. The pursuit of pleasure is self defeating. This should be no surprise to anyone that has opened a packet of [&lt;em&gt;insert name of favourite comfort food&lt;/em&gt;] and just kept eating. But if it is no surprise then how come we can't stop? More or less everyone I know indulges in some kind of pleasure seeking behaviour which has no other goal than to experience pleasure, be it the stimulant effects of caffeine, the 'rush' (and crash) of sugar, or the excitement of driving fast. Even the bliss of meditation can be addictive. Why is it that we do these things in the full knowledge that we'd be better off if we didn't? &lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="TEXT-ALIGN: justify"&gt;I argued before that these urges are biological, evolutionary adaptations. It seems that these systems are not entirely or easily under our direct conscious control. Dieting is hard because confronted by high calorie food we naturally desire it (elevated dopamine) and we get so much pleasure from eating it that it seems a little puritanical to deprive ourselves. But it's even more difficult if we've spent a lifetime training our bodies to expect to get that pleasure, and habituating it to higher levels of stimulation. The sense of anticipation (again dopamine) overwhelms our conscious decision to lay off the chocolate biscuits (or whatever); and since we no longer feel truly satiated without the intensity of refined sugar and fat, then we don't feel satisfied till we've had it. Our pleasure response is tuned so high that we simply don't enjoy anything less.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="TEXT-ALIGN: justify"&gt;Of course for most of us this is not a runaway process - we don't gradually build up our sugar intake over time, or have sex increasingly often. But for some it is. In the days before medical ethics committees a man had a wire implanted in his brain that stimulated pleasure. He ended up self-stimulating to such an extent that he lost interest in all other activities including eating! He would have died if the experimenters did not disconnect him, and complained when they did. It is also possible that the mystery of &lt;a href="http://www.freerepublic.com/focus/news/812461/posts"&gt;falling fertility rates&lt;/a&gt; in the Western World is simply due to the increasing availability, intensity and use of pornography &lt;a href="http://marnia.scienceblog.com/48/is-today%E2%80%99s-ejaculation-advice-right-for-our-species/"&gt;depleting the reserves of sperm&lt;/a&gt; (it takes more than a day to replenish them). Look also at the way the media has changed in the last 50 years with increasing use of anger, violence, and sex to 'spice shows up'. We think of this as related to more liberal attitudes, but what if the driver is that we have slowly become less able to respond to more subtle forms of entertainment? It does seem that even if we as individuals manage to find some kind of equilibrium, that over generations the ability to indulge our desires is causing us to be fatter and to seek more and more extreme forms of stimulation and entertainment. Pushing the envelope can lead to experiencing new pleasures - just as someone bored with a partner can find a new person exciting (for a time). But once we start pushing the envelope, the returns diminish, and we feel the need to keep pushing. We are probably moving along the axis in the wrong direction and should be thinking in terms of less extreme forms of stimulation, indulged in less often, in order to maximise pleasure and satisfaction. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="TEXT-ALIGN: justify"&gt;So the picture that is emerging from neuroscience and evolutionary biology is one which leads us towards conclusions that are not new. Find pleasure in what you are doing, don't do things only for pleasure. Moderation &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;is &lt;/span&gt;a virtue, and abstinence &lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;does &lt;/span&gt;make the heart grow fonder. Spacing out intense stimulation - whether food, sex, TV, movies, drugs, or whatever - gives the body time to reset and allows us to feel pleasure more easily, more naturally. Cutting down on strong stimulation allows us to appreciate more subtle experiences. &lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="TEXT-ALIGN: justify"&gt;Satisfying natural urges is probably not a bad thing, but we need to recall that we have not lived in 'natural' circumstances for something like 10,000 years (since the dawn of agriculture and civilisation). People often cite the middle way as justification for their indulgence, and I like to remind them of what the early Buddhists considered the middle way in terms of lifestyle: no family, no job, one meal a day, no possessions, no sex, several hours of meditation etc. So, what is natural? In fact most of us could do with drastically reigning in our desires and impulses and the language of early Buddhist ethics begins to seem highly relevant again. The Buddha reportedly said:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="COLOR: rgb(204,102,0)"&gt;nāhaṃ, bhikkhave, aññāṃ ekadhammaṃ pi samanupassāmi yaṃ evaṃ adantaṃ, aguttaṃ, arakkhitaṃ asaṃvutaṃ, mahatp anatthāya saṃvattatīti yathayidaṃ, bhikkave, citta.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I do not see any other single thing, monks, which left untamed, unguarded, unprotected, unrestrained, leads to so much misfortune: i.e. the mind [&lt;span style="FONT-STYLE: italic"&gt;citta&lt;/span&gt;].&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;div style="TEXT-ALIGN: justify"&gt;And though this kind of thinking is deeply unfashionable these days, in light of the research I've been exploring it starts to make a new kind of sense. Guarding the gates of the senses seems more important than ever.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="TEXT-ALIGN: center"&gt;~~oOo~~ &lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19327107-4284785213807168018?l=jayarava.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/feeds/4284785213807168018/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19327107&amp;postID=4284785213807168018&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/4284785213807168018'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/4284785213807168018'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/08/science-of-pleasure.html' title='The Science of Pleasure'/><author><name>Jayarava</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06815277098386812048</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-iWmU5-xrNDE/Tu0U43W_4xI/AAAAAAAAA-8/FA5j2uEXR7k/s220/beardy%2Bsquare.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-MpQVNUvBZds/TjerUjkXb3I/AAAAAAAAA3Y/Bs-LvheakIA/s72-c/Dopamine.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19327107.post-771611615584139572</id><published>2011-08-19T07:30:00.011+01:00</published><updated>2011-12-09T09:23:59.079Z</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Study'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='blogging'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='History'/><title type='text'>Amateur Scholars: Pros and Cons.</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="float:left; margin: 0 20px 10px 0;"&gt;&lt;img src="http://enlnews.ucdavis.edu/images/scholars.jpg" style="width:250px;" /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;I'&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;M AN AMATEUR SCHOLAR&lt;/span&gt;. I don't get paid to write about Buddhism. Although I've been a Buddhist for 18 years, like many Buddhist bloggers, I have almost no training in linguistics or Indic languages; no training is philosophy, history, anthropology or &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;any&lt;/span&gt; of the relevant disciplines.[1] I'm not a lineage holder, or a Buddhist 'teacher' or anything fancy like that. And yet every week I make pronouncements on language, on philosophy, on history, and especially on Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;I admire amateurism. I grew up in the twilight era of amateurism in sport and politics: a time when a professional could not compete in the Olympics; when our national rugby team all had day jobs; and our government was run by people who once had real jobs. Many of the fundamental breakthroughs in the modern study of Buddhism were made by enthusiastic amateurs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;However professionalism brings advantages in scholarship. Access to resources, to conferences, to mentors, to critical dialogue with peers. The lack of mentoring and critical feedback are probably the biggest hindrances to the amateur, especially in this day of freely available internet resources. Pali is not a difficult language to learn. There are several self-teaching guides, as well as dictionaries and grammars available online. Anyone can teach themselves Pāli  and dive into reading and translating texts. I wish more people would. But &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;scholarship &lt;/span&gt;requires more that this. We amateurs face some difficulties that professionals do not. I want to look at some of these problems with cases studies drawn from reading Buddhist blogs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Access to resources. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Although there is a huge amount of material online, most of the secondary literature is not. Amateurs seldom have access to journals for instance. We might get the occasional article, but really as scholars we should at least scan every issue of the main journals in our field. So much of Buddhology, and especially Pali philology, remains buried in journal articles. The internet has facilitated identifying articles, but unless one is a member of a university, it hasn't helped with access because publishing companies charge as much as £30 per article for one-off access, and subscriptions are often expensive as well. An exception to this is &lt;a href="http://www.equinoxpub.com/BSR"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Buddhist Studies Review&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; which is quite cheap to subscribe to (and probably needs your money!).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;But then there are the monographs. If we are interested in history and want to read Johannes Bronkhorst's two most recent tomes then we're looking at around £300 for both. They are the sort of books that only libraries buy, and only in universities with a large Indology or Buddhist studies department. I imagine there are not more than a dozen copies in the UK. But if the history of Buddhism is your subject, then you can't not read these books. In fact if have any interest in the context within which early Buddhist texts exist then you &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;must &lt;/span&gt;read these books to be well informed. So most amateurs are not well informed, or not well enough.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;The lack of access to, or even interest in, resources often mean that Buddhist bloggers are out of touch with academic Buddhist Studies. Amateurs are often simply uninformed; or they are informed, but about the state of Buddhist Studies 20 years ago, when in fact the last 20 years have seen some remarkable publications.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Critical Thinking&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;One of the major problems that amateur scholars have is working with their own preconceptions, especially the extent to which our modern Western worldview intrudes. All too often the amateur has an idea, comes to a conclusion, and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;then &lt;/span&gt;goes looking for material to support their thesis. And usually of course they find it. Professionals will do this as well, but less often. A good scholar does have a working hypothesis, but they look at all of the evidence and try to decide what it is telling them. They also have peers and mentors to bounce ideas off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;The following case study is a composite drawing on real blogs that I read. The point is not to make personal comments but to highlight the kinds of problems that all amateur scholars confront (which are not necessarily the problems that all bloggers face). Blogger A is a modern Western Buddhist. They read a little Pali, and they have access to a version of the Canon on the Internet. They think of themselves as a Buddhist, but they are concerned about certain aspects of Buddhism that contradict their worldview. As moderns we are inheritors of the European Enlightenment and its fallout. We have been told (since the late Victorian period) that Buddhism is a "rational religion", consistent with Western scientific paradigms (even quantum mechanics) and does not require blind faith. Not only this, but we have been taught that the Buddha himself was supremely rational. The doctrine of rebirth is a contradiction of all of these: it is not rationally based, conflicts with science, and requires blind faith. There is no doubt that rebirth is a problem for Western Buddhists, even if they don't &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;think &lt;/span&gt;it is!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Blogger A, like many other Western Buddhists, sees the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Kālāma Sutta&lt;/span&gt; as  one of the most important suttas in the Canon since it appears to confirms their doubts. They have read it in several translations, but never got around to  translating it themselves or studying what it says in detail, so they tend to go  along with the urban legends about this text. In particular they take the consolations of being an &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ariyasāvaka&lt;/span&gt; discussed at the end of the text as saying that &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;one need not believe in rebirth&lt;/span&gt;. Which is a relief to them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Blogger A decides that rebirth &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;cannot &lt;/span&gt;be true, since it fails the test of rationality, and the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Kālāma Sutta &lt;/span&gt;says we need not believe it. But it is clearly a major part of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;all &lt;/span&gt;the Buddhist traditions. So how to make sense of these facts? Blogger A comes to the conclusion that the Buddha himself did not believe in rebirth, but that this '&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;foreign &lt;/span&gt;belief' was smuggled into Buddhism by his corrupt (possibly Brahmin) followers in the years after his death. Either the Buddha did not actually teach rebirth at all, or if he did, then he took it as a metaphor and did not believe or teach literal rebirth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;This "later corruption" narrative does not spring from nowhere. It goes back to the early Victorian translators, particularly Mrs Rhys Davids.  They had the very same project: squaring the obviously irrational and superstitious elements which abound in Buddhism as it is practised today, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;and &lt;/span&gt;as we find it in Buddhist texts, with the idea that the Buddha was effectively an Enlightenment figure who, had he met, say, Newton or Leibniz would have got along fine with them. What most amateurs don't see is that the 'rational Buddha' is a product of the Western imagination in the first place, the Buddha of tradition is not quite irrational, but there is plenty of non-rational mysticism attached to him—he very often converses with gods for example (more like William Blake than Isaac Newton).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;The 'later corruption' narrative is a polemic developed amongst Protestant intellectuals to account for the decline of the Roman Catholic Church due to moral corruption, which appeared to mirror the decline and fall of the Roman Empire due to its moral corruption. It was first employed in relation to Buddhism by Victorian scholars who were culturally, if not religiously, Protestant. In fact there is no &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;a priori&lt;/span&gt; reason to treat a development or an evolution as a corruption: the emergence of Tantric Buddhism, for instance, corresponds to a major re-invigoration of Buddhist culture in India following the chaos of the Post-Gupta Empire period. Blogger A doesn't see that their ideas are conditioned by their own culture, or that their ideas themselves have a history.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;The popular idea that, ignoring what Buddhists themselves believe and practice, one could reconstruct the 'original' Buddhism from the Pali texts is the very essence of the Protestant project transferred into the Buddhist arena. Although it was seen as a viable project into the mid 20th century, it is largely discredited now. And worse, as Greg Schopen has vociferously (and, one might say gleefully) pointed out, is the fact that where we do have epigraphical and archaeological evidence for early Buddhism it tends to &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;conflict &lt;/span&gt;with the textual accounts rather than confirm them. Let me quote a professional at this point:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;"But, during the present century, and especially during the past several decades, Buddhologists, anthropologists, and historians of religion have raised serious doubts about this naive use of the suttas as sources for reconstructing Theravāda Buddhist history. Thus it is now recognised that the form in which the suttas survive today, like Pāli itself, is the result of grammatical and editorial decisions made in Sri Lanka centuries after the lifetime of the Buddha... More important still, historians and anthropologists have pointed to the rift between Buddhism constructed as 'canonical' on the basis of the teachings in the suttas and the actual practices and ideas of contemporary Theravāda Buddhists. As similar divergences from this 'canonical Buddhism' are evidenced as early in Buddhist history as our evidence itself, namely the time of Aśoka Maurya (third century B.C.), the question emerges whether the reconstructed 'early Buddhism' &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ever existed at all&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;... I think it fair to say that among contemporary historians of the Theravāda there has been a marked shift away from attempting to say much of anything at all about 'early Buddhism'"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;- &lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Walters, Jonathan. S. (1999)  'Suttas as History: Four Approaches to the Sermon on the Noble Quest (Ariyapariyesana Sutta).' &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;History of Religions &lt;/span&gt;38.3: 247-8.&lt;/span&gt; [my italics]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;But because amateur scholars are not part of this broad scholarly discussion, because they never read articles like Walters', they have not participated in this marked shift. They continue to work an abandoned gold mine, even though they only find iron pyrite. Though I note that professionals still sometimes stray into this quagmire! [2]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Pursuing this course they proceed to look for texts which supplement the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Kālāma Sutta&lt;/span&gt; and 'prove' that the Buddha did not believe in rebirth. Perhaps they stumble upon SN 15.1. This is an interesting text which describes &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saṃsāra &lt;/span&gt;in terms of ancestors stretching back through beginningless time. A couple of the other texts in this short &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saṃyutta &lt;/span&gt;also use this metaphor. However if we keep reading we see that the metaphor changes at SN 15.10 and describes one person (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ekapuggala&lt;/span&gt;) wandering through &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saṃsāra &lt;/span&gt;leaving a mountainous pile of bones behind them. This is also somewhat anomalous, but since it contradicts the starting premise that the Buddha did not believe in rebirth it is not even considered by Blogger A. In fact SN 15.10 creates a paradox - because in it the Buddha is talking about &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;one person&lt;/span&gt; over several life times, and this contradicts the accepted Buddhist notion that the next life is not the same person, but only the inheritor of previous &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;karma&lt;/span&gt;. So we have here three views on rebirth - traditional rebirth, ancestral lineage, and reincarnation. &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;A&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ll &lt;/span&gt;of them in the Pali Canon, and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;all&lt;/span&gt; in the mouth of the Buddha! I've read through these texts and I don't see any way of deciding which should have priority on the basis of the texts. There are no criteria one could apply.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;But Blogger A has an &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;a priori&lt;/span&gt; criteria, they have their view that the Buddha did not believe in rebirth. So it is obvious to them that the text which describes &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saṃsāra&lt;/span&gt; in terms of an ancestral lineage is the "true text", and the others are corruptions. And so it goes. This is technically called &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Confirmation_bias"&gt;confirmation bias&lt;/a&gt;. Amateurs are particularly pray to this it seems.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Language&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Teaching oneself  a little Pali in order to read texts which are already familiar in  translation, or where there are excellent translations already available  to act as commentaries, is one thing. Knowing the language and the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;literature&lt;/span&gt; thoroughly so  that one can understand the texts from the inside is another. It takes  time, and is unlikely to be possible without an experienced mentor.  I've more or less given up trying to translate texts from the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Suttanipāta &lt;/span&gt;for  instance because the poetry and the archaic language are so difficult to  understand, even though I have access to translations and extensive  notes by the great Middle-Indic philologer K. R. Norman.  Interestingly Norman himself declined to formally translate the  Dhammapada for the Pali Text Society because it would be "too  difficult"! Let us pause to consider the implications  of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;that&lt;/span&gt;!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;As an amateur one can spend hours chasing one's tail. The other day I wasted a lot of time on the word &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;esevanto &lt;/span&gt;= &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;es'ev'anto&lt;/span&gt; = &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;eso eva anto&lt;/span&gt; = "just this is the end". It just took ages for it to dawn on me that there must be two sandhi, partly because I saw -&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vanto &lt;/span&gt;and  assumed it must be a present participle. And I had the English  translation in front of me! This is what inexperience is like. It gets worse  when we want to look at the untranslated commentaries. And it must be said  that anyone seriously reading a text &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;must &lt;/span&gt;look at the traditional &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;aṭṭhakathā&lt;/span&gt; alongside, if not also the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ṭīka&lt;/span&gt;. But the Pāli of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;aṭṭhakathā &lt;/span&gt;is  much more difficult—being a literary form highly influenced by  Sanskrit models—and there is no guide, no standard translation to consult.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;I've said that Pāli is not a difficult language, but like all languages  it is idiomatic. This means that Pāli learnt from a primer must  be supplemented by reading many texts. So Blogger A following up their desire to prove a supposition about rebirth finds this phrase from the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Dona Sutta&lt;/span&gt; (A ii.37):&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(255, 102, 0);"&gt;‘‘Devo no bhavaṃ bhavissatī’’ti? ‘‘Na kho ahaṃ, brāhmaṇa, devo bhavissāmī’’ti.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Blogger A wants this sentence to say: "Will you, Sir, become a god? No, Brahmin, I will not become a god". In the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Dona Sutta&lt;/span&gt; various other words are substituted for &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;deva &lt;/span&gt;as the Brahmin tries to decide what to make of Gotama: is he a god? A yakkha? A man? The implication deduced by Blogger A, on the basis that the verb is in the future-tense, is that the Buddha is rejecting the idea of his rebirth in various realms. The form &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;bhavissati &lt;/span&gt;is undoubtedly the future-tense of √&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;bhū&lt;/span&gt; 'to be', but here it is used idiomatically. As Warder points out (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Introduction to Pali&lt;/span&gt;, p.55) "The future also expresses perplexity, surprise, and wonder." Warder's example is directly relevant: &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kim ev'idaṃ bhavissati&lt;/span&gt; 'what can this be?' So our question means 'Sir, are you a deva?', but with a tone of puzzlement. Dona the Brahmin is expressing his perplexity, and is trying to determine just what class of being the Buddha is. Blogger A over-rides these grammatical facts—ignores the cases, and idioms—and finds only confirmation of their pre-existing view.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;I love the way that the Internet has reopened the field to amateurs. But the Internet has produced very few scholars of note, and few commentators consistently worth reading—some exceptions that I enjoy can be found in the "Blogs I Read" section in the sidebar. The best Buddhist blogs are usually the popular comment blogs with no pretension to scholarship, or the scholarly blogs by academics (though again there are exceptions). The tensions that often exist between popular magazine writers, and popular blog writers are a feature of the landscape of popular Buddhism, but they don't usually impinge much on the realm of serious scholarship. Where popular and professional Buddhist writing and Buddhist scholarship do cross over the result is often mutual incomprehension.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;We need to be aware of our limitations. Unfortunately amateurs, with no training and often no discipline, no access to the secondary literature, and no participation in critical dialogue, can be unaware of their limitations. But amateurs are also free from the constraints of earning a living from their writing, from the artificial conditions imposed on 'serious' writing, and from the paradigmatic thinking that makes new ideas hard to see in academia. As amateurs we do not have to find approval from our peers, and this can be both weakness and strength.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Scholars, whether amateur or professional, play an important role in the ecosystem of Buddhism. Scholars are part of the system of checks and balances that characterise a healthy society. Old ideas are conserved, and put into appropriate context and perspective. New ideas, emerging from experience, are assessed in the light of existing intellectual frameworks. Knowledge gradually accumulates. Scholars, whether directly or indirectly, are in dialogue with practitioners (and increasingly span both camps) and help to refine interpretations of experiences, and the language by which our ideas, images and practices are communicated. Without scholars our ecosystem would collapse. We need only look at the toxicity of the the anti-intellectual fundamentalist religious sects to see where a rejection of scholars and scholarship lands us. Of course scholarship should not blind us to the experiential nature of the Buddhist program. Ideas can get in the way of practice—too many of us are trying to prove a dogma instead of paying attention to what is happening—but a good scholar knows this limitation and works with it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;~~oOo~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: left;"&gt;Notes&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ol&gt;&lt;li&gt;My undergraduate degree is in chemistry, and my graduate qualification in library management.&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;I refer to Alexander Wynne's recent, award winning, article: "The Buddha's 'Skill in Means' and the Genesis of the Five Aggregate Teaching." &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;J. of the Royal Asiatic Soc&lt;/span&gt;. 2010, 20(2):191-216. Wynne piles up speculation and conjecture without ever citing solid evidence, because of course there is none, and comes to a conclusion about the "original" teaching of the khandhas. Wynne's concatenation of multiple uncertain conjectures doesn't take into account what every scientist knows: that when you add two uncertain quantities together, the uncertainty accumulates.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ol&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19327107-771611615584139572?l=jayarava.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/feeds/771611615584139572/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19327107&amp;postID=771611615584139572&amp;isPopup=true' title='11 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/771611615584139572'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/771611615584139572'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/08/amateur-scholars-pros-and-cons.html' title='Amateur Scholars: Pros and Cons.'/><author><name>Jayarava</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06815277098386812048</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-iWmU5-xrNDE/Tu0U43W_4xI/AAAAAAAAA-8/FA5j2uEXR7k/s220/beardy%2Bsquare.jpg'/></author><thr:total>11</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19327107.post-6363720475791060898</id><published>2011-08-12T07:45:00.000+01:00</published><updated>2011-08-12T07:46:44.168+01:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Dharma'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Morality'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Reflection'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Death'/><title type='text'>Five Facts to Continuously Reflect on.</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-0UeOrTk8s0w/Tjf7AnBgRxI/AAAAAAAAA3g/0FhfRSNZ_vw/s1600/danse%2Bmacabre.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 234px; height: 309px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-0UeOrTk8s0w/Tjf7AnBgRxI/AAAAAAAAA3g/0FhfRSNZ_vw/s320/danse%2Bmacabre.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5636249446571329298" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;This is the 250&lt;sup&gt;th&lt;/sup&gt; post on this blog. That's &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;250 &lt;/span&gt;raves in a little less than six years, one per week since the beginning of 2008. I started out limiting myself to 1000 words, though that has gone by the board. So I've written perhaps 300,000 words, mostly on the Buddhadharma. Thanks to all my readers and commenters over the years. And thanks to my friend Ann (Pema) Palomo for inspiring the first raves.&lt;/span&gt; I'd like to dedicate this one to all practitioners everywhere.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;T&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;HESE LINES FROM THE&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Upajjhatthana Sutta&lt;/span&gt; (AN 5.57 PTS A iii.71f) [1] are fairly commonly cited, and the kind of thing I would expect every Buddhist to be familiar with. If not in this form, then something very like it. Still... I get a shudder each time I read them. How often do we really give time to contemplating the facts (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ṭhānāni&lt;/span&gt;) presented here?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote style="clear: both; color: rgb(0, 0, 102);"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;"&gt;F&lt;/span&gt;ive facts should be continuously reflected on by men and women, at home and on retreat. Which five?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ol&gt;&lt;li&gt;I am subject to ageing, ageing isn't overcome (yet),&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;I am subject to illness, illness isn't overcome (yet),&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;I am subject to death, death isn't overcome (yet),&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;I will be separated and cut off from everyone I love, and everything I hold dear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;I am the owner of my actions, the heir of my actions, born from my actions, bound to my actions, and find refuge in my actions. Whatever actions I do - beautiful or evil - I will be the heir of them.&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ol&gt;These should be reflected on continuously.&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;These are reflections for every one. Men and women. In its essence Buddhism is not gender specific, though of course different cultures have imposed gender based restrictions on practitioners.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My translation "at home and on retreat" does not exactly follow the Pāli: &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;gahaṭṭena vā pabbajitena vā&lt;/span&gt;. More literally this says 'by householders and those gone forth'. Since in the Triratna Order we don't necessarily make this distinction I wanted a translation that reflected our approach more accurately. We are all householders, all settled monastics, and all forest renunciants, some of the time. We may spend the majority of our time in one or other mode—and in our movement we have all three—but we are free to move between lifestyles because we have rejected the formalism associated with each. This point, based on Reginald Ray's tripartite model of Buddhist society in his book &lt;a href="http://www.amazon.co.uk/gp/product/0195134834/ref=as_li_ss_tl?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;tag=mahablahblah-21&amp;amp;linkCode=as2&amp;amp;camp=1634&amp;amp;creative=19450&amp;amp;creativeASIN=0195134834"&gt;Buddhist Saints in India&lt;/a&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.assoc-amazon.co.uk/e/ir?t=&amp;amp;l=as2&amp;amp;o=2&amp;amp;a=0195134834" alt="" style="border:none !important; margin:0px !important;" border="0" height="1" width="1" /&gt;, was made by Dharmacārī Subhūti some years ago.  Not so long ago I might have said this was unique to the Triratna Community, but lifestyle mobility is a feature of contemporary Buddhism generally, and any serious Buddhist is unlikely to have just one lifestyle all the time. Householders go on retreats of varying lengths. I've been on many retreats from single days up to four months. I have literally been a forest dweller during some of that time. I've lived for months at a time like a cenobitical monk, and may well do again. Even my home life is not exactly classic nuclear family because I live in a Buddhist community with other single men for instance. So in this translation I wanted to suggest something of the modern spirit of Buddhism, especially as the Triratna Community conceives it. I leave readers to judge whether I have succeeded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;These five phrases are 'facts' (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ṭhānāni&lt;/span&gt;) to be reflected on (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;paccavekkhitabbāni&lt;/span&gt;) constantly (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;abhiṇhaṃ&lt;/span&gt;). The translation of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;thāna &lt;/span&gt;as 'fact' is also used by both Nyanaponika &amp;amp; Bodhi, and by Thanissaro. The word &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ṭhāna &lt;/span&gt;more literally means 'place', or 'state'. It derives from the verbal root √&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sthā&lt;/span&gt; which is cognate with the English 'standing'. In Sanskrit and Pāli the verb means 'to stand, to remain' and hence 'to be located'.[2] It has a number of abstract or applied meanings one of which is 'standpoint' i.e. ground for, reason, principle. A &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ṭhāna &lt;/span&gt;is the valid ground for a logical conclusion: i.e. a fact.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Each of the first three phrases is in the form: &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jarā-dhammomhi, jaraṃ anatīto'ti&lt;/span&gt;. The final &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ti&lt;/span&gt; means this is something one says or thinks. The morphology of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jarādhammomhi&lt;/span&gt; foxed me for a little while, and eventually my friend &lt;a href="https://sites.google.com/site/dhivanthomasjones/"&gt;Dhīvan&lt;/a&gt; pointed out the correct reading for me. It is a phrase: &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jarā-dhammo (a)mhi&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;span&gt;[3] &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;Here &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;amhi&lt;/span&gt; is the first-person singular of the verb 'to be', i.e. 'I am'; while &lt;/span&gt; &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jarā &lt;/span&gt;is 'ageing' and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dhamma&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt; (in this case) &lt;/span&gt;means 'nature': &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jarādhamma&lt;/span&gt; 'subject to ageing' or 'of a nature to age'. &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Dhamma &lt;/span&gt;as a suffix can sometimes be translated as the English suffix&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt; -able&lt;/span&gt; in this context, though it doesn't work in this case, nor with &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;byādhi&lt;/span&gt; (disease) or &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;maraṇa&lt;/span&gt; (death), c.f. &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vayadhamma &lt;/span&gt;which I translate as 'perishable' relying on the double meaning of perish: 'to die, to decay' to capture the same double meaning of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vaya&lt;/span&gt;. 'Subject to ageing, disease and death' is a serviceable enough translation. As an aside it occurs to me that the contemporary interest in the "living dead" could be seen as a morbid rejection of these facts about old age, sickness and death.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;The word &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;atīta &lt;/span&gt;has two senses. In terms of time it means 'past'. Modally it means 'having overcome or surmounted', or even 'free from'. It combines the prefix &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ati-&lt;/span&gt; (beyond, past) with the past participle of the verb √&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;i&lt;/span&gt; 'to go' so it literally means 'gone beyond', or 'gone past'. Here it has the negative prefix &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;a(n)&lt;/span&gt;- added, so &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jaraṃ anatīta&lt;/span&gt; means 'ageing is not overcome', or 'I have not gone beyond death', or perhaps 'I am still subject to ageing'. I've added &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;yet &lt;/span&gt;in parentheses because these are not the morose deliberations of a fatalist waiting to grow old and die. They are a clarion call for those who seek to go beyond. And it must be said that these statements make a lot more sense in a milieu where rebirth is an accepted fact.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;At death I will be cut off (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vinābhāva&lt;/span&gt;) and separated (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;nānābhāva&lt;/span&gt;) from everyone I love (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;piya&lt;/span&gt;) and everything I hold dear (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;manāpa&lt;/span&gt;). &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Piya &lt;/span&gt;is 'love' in the ordinary sense, including familial and romantic love.[4] &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Manāpa&lt;/span&gt; means 'pleasant, pleasing'. All the people and things we are attached to we leave behind at death. Everything. We may have the misfortune to be reborn—and for Buddhists rebirth is a disaster—but we won't come back to what we know and love. Each time we start over, except for underlying tendencies. We have to find new friends and loved ones, accumulate new possessions and memories, only to lose them all over again. For those who believe in rebirth what stronger motivation could there be to practice? For those who don't, what strong motivation to practice can replace it?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;In the fifth reflection 'actions' translates &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kamma&lt;/span&gt;, which occurs in a series of compounds: &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kamma-ssaka, kamma-dāyāda, kamma-yoni, kamma-bandhu, kamma-paṭisaraṇa&lt;/span&gt;: owner of actions, heir to actions, born from actions, bound to actions, with a refuge in action.[5] The last is particularly interesting. The word is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;paṭisaraṇa &lt;/span&gt;which has more or less the same meaning as &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saraṇa&lt;/span&gt; 'refuge, protection, shelter' - we are not only the victims of our own misdeeds, but actually the authors of our own salvation as well. The message of these terse statements of the idea of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kamma &lt;/span&gt;is that morally significant actions have consequences. It's useful to think of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kamma &lt;/span&gt;in terms of how we treat people. It is our actions in relationship to other people that are morally significant, or should I say that that our actions find their moral significance when considered in terms of our relationships with other people. I think this is why the traditional precepts are phrased the way they are. But also it is in relationship to people that we experience the moral effects of our actions. We see the way patterns develop, habits and characters are formed, and harmony preserved or destroyed. This is not the only way to see &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kamma&lt;/span&gt;, but it is useful.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Note that the second part of the fifth reflection, beginning with "Whatever actions I do..." juxtaposes the words &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kalyāṇa&lt;/span&gt; 'beautiful' and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;pāpa&lt;/span&gt; 'evil'. So morality here is linked to aesthetics. &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Kalyāṇa &lt;/span&gt;'beautiful, auspicious, helpful' is from the root √&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kal&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;.  It&lt;/span&gt; is cognate with the Greek κάλλος (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kallos&lt;/span&gt;) that we find in English words such as &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;calligraphy&lt;/span&gt; (beautiful writing), &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;calliope &lt;/span&gt;(beautiful voice) and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kaleidoscope &lt;/span&gt;(beautiful shape observer). Evil (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;pāpa&lt;/span&gt;), then, could be seen as 'ugly' in the sense of a quality of relating to people which is ugly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally we should reflect on these five facts continuously (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;abhiṇhaṃ&lt;/span&gt;). This could also be translated as 'repeatedly'. The word is a contraction of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;abhikkhaṇaṃ&lt;/span&gt;. It is thought to derive from the verbal root √īkṣ 'to see', with the suffix &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;abhi-&lt;/span&gt;, which according to PED has the primary meaning of 'taking possession and mastering'.  One of the figurative senses (PED I.2) is "intensifying the action implied by the verb". Thus the sense of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;abhiṇham&lt;/span&gt; is to look at these facts closely and repeatedly, to reflect on them over and over again. We can always gain perspective by placing whatever is happening within the context of these five facts. Whatever else is true about our situation, these five facts are also part of the existential situation. Reflecting on these facts helps us to orient ourselves to the world, and to assess our priorities.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;All of this could be seen as quite pessimistic and depressing on its own. But behind it is the idea that ageing, illness and death &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;can &lt;/span&gt;be overcome. Through our own actions we can find ourselves no longer subject to suffering, and suffering (as distinct from pain [6]) is a result of choices we make. We can develop equanimity in relationship to the people and things that give us pleasure or pain, and that we think make us happy or unhappy. We can find a happiness that is not dependent on sense objects (i.e. which is 'unconditioned'). And as I have already said we can be the authors of our own liberation through choosing our actions carefully. The point is not to deflate, but to inspire—we may still have much left to do, but &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;it can be done&lt;/span&gt;! We can all be liberated from the oppression of craving and aversion, especially in relation to other people. I have no doubt about this, though I am not yet liberated from them myself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;~~oOo~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Notes&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ol style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Also known (particularly in CST) as &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:85%;" &gt;Abhiṇhapaccavekkhitabbaṭhāna Sutta&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;. This is my translation. Also translated by Thanissaro on &lt;a href="http://www.accesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/an/an05/an05.057.than.html"&gt;Access to Insight&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Hence place names like Pakistan, and Afghanistan. The -&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:85%;" &gt;stan&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt; ending comes from the same verbal root.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;In other words we have a compound and an external &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sandhi&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:85%;" &gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;which joins two words&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:85%;" &gt;. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;E&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;xternal &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sandhi &lt;/span&gt;is relatively rare in Pāli: we'd expect to see &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:85%;" &gt;jarādhammo amhi&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt; as two separate words in Roman script.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;C.f. my comments on the &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:85%;" &gt;Piyajātika Sutta&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;: &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2008/10/from-beloved.html"&gt;From the Beloved&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;I read the first four compounds as &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;tatpuruṣa&lt;/span&gt; of various kinds, and the last as &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;bahuvrīhi&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;I've written about the distinction between &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2010/03/pain-suffering.html"&gt;Pain &amp;amp; Suffering&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ol&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19327107-6363720475791060898?l=jayarava.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/feeds/6363720475791060898/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19327107&amp;postID=6363720475791060898&amp;isPopup=true' title='5 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/6363720475791060898'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/6363720475791060898'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/08/five-facts-to-continuously-reflect-on.html' title='Five Facts to Continuously Reflect on.'/><author><name>Jayarava</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06815277098386812048</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-iWmU5-xrNDE/Tu0U43W_4xI/AAAAAAAAA-8/FA5j2uEXR7k/s220/beardy%2Bsquare.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-0UeOrTk8s0w/Tjf7AnBgRxI/AAAAAAAAA3g/0FhfRSNZ_vw/s72-c/danse%2Bmacabre.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>5</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19327107.post-1670238739791109086</id><published>2011-08-05T08:00:00.011+01:00</published><updated>2011-08-05T08:00:02.325+01:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Critical Thinking'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Truth'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Dharma'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Dependent Arising'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Scepticism'/><title type='text'>Not Two Truths.</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-Ay8EOepyZ3o/TilX0mH0vQI/AAAAAAAAA1g/k11G3EFQy0Y/s1600/alchemy.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 20px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 250px; height: 315px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-Ay8EOepyZ3o/TilX0mH0vQI/AAAAAAAAA1g/k11G3EFQy0Y/s320/alchemy.jpg" alt="alchemy picture" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5632129370101693698" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:180%;"&gt;F&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;OR SOME TIME&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span style="font-size:100%;"&gt;I have wanted to write a critique of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Doctrine of the Two Truths&lt;/span&gt;. The task is potentially a large and difficult one because there is no single version of the idea that is universally accepted, and the history of its development is complex. Some version of the idea of Two Truths is accepted by most schools of Buddhist thought, but they do not agree on the details. An in-depth exposition on the subject would be a long book project.[1] However I think a single wrong step begins the path that leads to all versions of this theory. Therefore I may be able to head them all off by identifying that step and suggesting reasons why we should not take it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;In broad outline the idea of Two Truths says that there are two ways of understanding the world. In the conventional (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;samvṛti&lt;/span&gt;) sense the world is just as it appears to the unawakened. So, for instance, we find the world to be a relatively reliable place where the laws of physics and chemistry apply; where we are born and die; where we interact with people. And yet, according to this theory, this conventional world is not real. Taking the world to be real is why we suffer. Buddhist theorists came up with the idea of an ultimate (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;paramārtha&lt;/span&gt;) truth, the perception of which is liberating, and the understanding of which is liberation—those who see things this way see things as they really are, i.e. they see &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Reality&lt;/span&gt; (with a capital R). Many different explanations of this duality are supplied throughout the history of Buddhist philosophy. I'm going to go out on a limb and argue that all of these explanations are wrong. So, I'm probably mad, or deluded, but bear with me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Let's begin at the beginning, or as close to it as we'll ever get. We do not find the idea of Two Truths in the Pāli suttas, nor, so far as I am aware, in the early Buddhist texts preserved in other languages. So we cannot cite any Pāli sutta in defence of this idea. And this is, unsurprisingly, my first point. The idea is a later development. If the early Buddhists did not feel the need for such a theory why did later Buddhists invent it? (This is a question worth asking for many other ideas as well!).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;I have argued for some time now that &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;paṭicca-samuppāda &lt;/span&gt;is not a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Theory of Everything&lt;/span&gt;.[2] Not only does &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;paṭicca-samuppāda &lt;/span&gt;not explain the universe and everything in it, it was never intended to be applied beyond the arising of experiences in the mind i.e. &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dukkha &lt;/span&gt;(literally: disappointment, dissatisfaction; suffering)—&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dukkha&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;is &lt;/span&gt;our experience. The 'things' that arise in dependence on conditions are none other than &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dhammas&lt;/span&gt;, and these are the objects of the mind sense. The early texts have little or nothing to say about the ontological status of these &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dhammas&lt;/span&gt;. Indeed the early Buddhist texts explicitly argue that ontological terms like 'existence' and 'non-existence' do not even apply (especially the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Kaccānagotta Sutta&lt;/span&gt;. S ii.16). This is not to say that non-mental phenomena are not conditioned, or that cause and effect are not observed. They are. But this was not, so far as we can tell, the Buddha's insight, nor his teaching. So much should be familiar to readers of this blog. [and if this is not familiar then please read the essay referred to in footnote 2.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Perhaps because their non-Buddhist contemporaries were deeply interested in ontology, such issues also came to occupy the minds of Buddhists. Not content to leave the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dhamma &lt;/span&gt;as an indeterminate 'mental thing', what I refer to deliberately vaguely as 'an experience', they began to speculate on the nature of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dhammas&lt;/span&gt;. Where they real? Where they ultimate? How long did they last? The answers to these questions were from the beginning irrelevant to the Buddhist program of practice. But in some cases they came to occupy centre stage of Buddhist discourse—so much so that many people today talk about the goal of Buddhism as "insight into the nature of Reality". [&lt;a href="http://www.google.com/search?q=%22insight+into+the+nature+of+Reality%22"&gt;Google that phrase&lt;/a&gt;] The trouble with asking such questions is that people are rarely satisfied with not coming to a conclusion. I suspect that one &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;only &lt;/span&gt;asks such questions when one &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;already &lt;/span&gt;considers there to be a definite and preferable answer. A lot of time and energy is then wasted over competing opinions about something that is simply not relevant.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;I understand the early Buddhist response to the question of whether &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dhammas &lt;/span&gt;are real or unreal to be that the question was neither answerable nor relevant, so even attempting to answer it is pointless. By extension I take the appearance of answers to this question to be one of the limits of what we I think of as early Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is a relatively straightforward proposition to argue that the external world is not dependent on my seeing it, for it to have form. It is harder to believe that the entire universe blinks out of existence and back into existence each time my eyelids close and open, than that the Buddha was talking about was the world of 'subjective' experience. In fact even the terms 'subjective' and 'objective' are out of place here since the 'world' the Buddha was talking about arises from the condition of both sense object and sense faculty—that world is neither subjective nor objective. In any case I have found no reference in any early Buddhist text to the reality or unreality of sense objects, nor any mention of it in secondary literature which discusses the early Buddhist world-view. Sense objects are always part of the process of unenlightened consciousness, but there is no speculation on their nature.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;However if I close my eyes then my mode of perception has changed, and my experience of 'the world' has radically changed. This probably leaves the world itself unchanged. I say probably because I do not know and I do not believe I &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;can &lt;/span&gt;know the world except through my senses. This leaves me uncertain, and unable to come to any firm conclusion. So neither materialism or idealism in the strict senses are intellectually honest. All I know for certain is that I have experience of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;something&lt;/span&gt;; I find the experiences I have problematic; and early Buddhism tells me that the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;something &lt;/span&gt;is not the source of the problem.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;This pragmatic position avoids any argument about relative and ultimate. Such a duality is simply unnecessary. But once we begin to take sides, to insist that &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dhammas &lt;/span&gt;must either be real or unreal, or worse that objects in the world are real or unreal, then we come into a dilemma because neither stance makes sense in light of the nature of perception.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;If we begin to apply the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;paṭicca-samuppāda &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;as a theory &lt;/span&gt;to everything, if we apply it not only to the arising of  experiences in our minds, but to the arising of what we suppose to be objects in the putative world, then we create a problem. I have discussed this problem with respect to the &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2009/05/simile-of-chariot.html"&gt;simile of the chariot&lt;/a&gt;. In this case we lose sight of the fact that the chariot is a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;metaphor &lt;/span&gt;for how our 'world'—that is the world that we &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;experience&lt;/span&gt;, not the world as ontological reality—is conditioned by the meeting of sense faculty (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;indriya&lt;/span&gt;) and sense object (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dhamma&lt;/span&gt;) in the present of sense awareness (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;viññāna&lt;/span&gt;). The chariot is not the point of this story and neither is the world of sense objects. The main point is made in the seldom quoted statements that follow the simile: &lt;blockquote&gt;"apart from &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dukkha &lt;/span&gt;nothing arises, and apart from &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dukkha &lt;/span&gt;nothing ceases".&lt;/blockquote&gt; When we focus on the chariot and its parts we start asking questions like: is the chariot real or not? Is there a chariot apart from the parts? Is there some essence of chariot? And we come to strange and speculative conclusions. In effect we must invent something like the Two Truths to account for the paradoxes that arise. Plainly the chariot exists and is in a sense 'real', since we perceive it; but it can't be really 'real', or solidly existent because we know it to be merely a conglomeration of parts. Clearly  it cannot be both real and unreal, both exist and not-exist at the same time, so... there must be two distinct truths about reality: at one level it is real and at another unreal.[3]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;If we reframe the question in terms of experience then we already know that our mental states are neither &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;real&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span&gt;nor&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;unreal—&lt;/span&gt;these kinds of dichotomies don't apply to experience. If we remove the sense object, the sense faculty or awareness from the equation our experiential world ceases or fails to arise (that being, this becomes etc.). While the three factors are present, then there is both the experience and the experiencer. The &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;khandhas&lt;/span&gt; are just another way of breaking up the experience and making the same point.  [See &lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2008/08/apparatus-of-experience.html"&gt;The Apparatus of Experience&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;] When we limit our domain to experience then dualities like real/unreal or existence/non-existence simply and straightforwardly do not apply, and we do not create paradoxes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;All experiences, including the experience of self-hood, are formed this way: from an interaction of our mind, sense faculties and sense objects. And all experiences are characterised as impermanent, disappointing and insubstantial. We may think that a pleasant experience equates with happiness, but we find the experience is fleeting, and it isn't repeatable, which we take to mean that we are unhappy. We grasp after pleasure, but can never be satisfied and the harder we pursue pleasure the less pleasure we experience. It is not that there is no experience, just that we fail to understand the nature of experience. And experience has only this nature. Awakening, I would say, is awakening to the nature of experience.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;It's not that conventionally something exists, but ultimately it doesn't—if we are using words like &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;exist&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;true&lt;/span&gt; or &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;real &lt;/span&gt;then we're applying the theory in the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;wrong way&lt;/span&gt; and/or in the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;wrong domain&lt;/span&gt;. Because we are, or should be, talking about experience of things rather than the things in themselves, we have no need of two different truths. Only those who attempt to stretch the application of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;paṭicca-samuppāda &lt;/span&gt;beyond it's intended domain require two truths.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;The other aspect of the Two Truths that us insisted upon is that the ultimate truth is inaccessible to words: "Reality is ineffable". Words do a fair job of communicating about objects and ideas. But when it comes to experiences... no experience can be communicated in words. We can say that we have &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;had &lt;/span&gt;an experience; we can say how we &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;explain &lt;/span&gt;and/or &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;interpret &lt;/span&gt;that experience; we can say how we &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;feel &lt;/span&gt;about having had that experience; we can say how the experience &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;changed &lt;/span&gt;us: but with mere words we cannot communicate the experience we've had. This is true of every single experience. So experience, all experience, is ineffable. And in fact probably all of us have had life changing experiences after which we have never been the same. We shouldn't make a big deal out of that in the case of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;bodhi&lt;/span&gt;. The ineffability of experience is a simple truism, not a profound Truth. I think the tendency is to emphasise the mystical aspects of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;bodhi&lt;/span&gt;, and for someone like me it makes it seem impossible.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;So this is my mad thesis—that all Buddhist philosophers (including the modern Theravāda) are barking up the wrong tree with this business of Two Truths. If we take &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;paṭicca-samuppāda &lt;/span&gt;in its natural domain, there is no need to go down the route of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;inventing &lt;/span&gt;this dichotomy because we do not meet the paradoxes that arise from the misapplication of the theory. The early Buddhists had no need of a Two Truths theory because they understood the domain in which &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;paṭicca-samuppāda&lt;/span&gt; applies. We have no need of it either, in fact it is probably a hindrance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;~~oOo~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Notes&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ol&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;A good overview of the subject is: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Thakchoe, Sonam, 'The Theory of Two Truths in India,' &lt;em&gt;The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy (Summer 2011 Edition)&lt;/em&gt;, Edward N. Zalta (ed.). Online: &lt;a href="http://plato.stanford.edu/archives/sum2011/entries/twotruths-india/"&gt;plato.stanford.edu&lt;/a&gt;. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt; [though of course the theory developed outside India as well!]. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;See also &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Ñāṇavīra. 'Paramattha Sacca.' &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Notes on Dhamma&lt;/span&gt;. p. 27-33. Online: &lt;a href="http://www.nanavira.110mb.com/paramsac.htm"&gt;www.nanavira.110mb.com&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;For an extended treatment of this topic see my long essay: &lt;a href="http://www.jayarava.org/writing/paticca-samuppada-theory-of-everything.pdf"&gt;Is Pāṭicca-samuppāda a Theory of Everything?&lt;/a&gt;  This is based on a close reading of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Kaccānagotta Sutta&lt;/span&gt; (S ii.16). I've covered some of the same ground in this blog: &lt;ul&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;a class="plain" href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2010/12/general-theory-of-conditionality.html"&gt;A General Theory of Conditionality?&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span class="plain"&gt; (31-12-2010)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;a class="plain" href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2010/12/paticca-samuppada-theory-of-causation.html"&gt;Paṭicca-samuppāda - A Theory of Causation?&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span class="plain"&gt; (24-12-2010) &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2010/12/action-and-intention-ii.html"&gt;Action and Intention II.&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt; (17-12-2010)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ul&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span&gt;If you are at all tempted to invoke Quantum Mechanics at this point then I suggest that you read my essay: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2010/10/erwin-schrodinger-didnt-have-cat.html"&gt;Erwin Schrödinger Didn't Have a Cat&lt;/a&gt;. I don't think QM has anything helpful to say to us about this issue because conclusions about the nature of single sub-atomic particles do not apply when several septillion &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;of them conglomerate at room temperature.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ol&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19327107-1670238739791109086?l=jayarava.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/feeds/1670238739791109086/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19327107&amp;postID=1670238739791109086&amp;isPopup=true' title='33 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/1670238739791109086'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/1670238739791109086'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/08/not-two-truths.html' title='Not Two Truths.'/><author><name>Jayarava</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06815277098386812048</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-iWmU5-xrNDE/Tu0U43W_4xI/AAAAAAAAA-8/FA5j2uEXR7k/s220/beardy%2Bsquare.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-Ay8EOepyZ3o/TilX0mH0vQI/AAAAAAAAA1g/k11G3EFQy0Y/s72-c/alchemy.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>33</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19327107.post-5042014173658525544</id><published>2011-07-29T07:38:00.017+01:00</published><updated>2011-07-31T12:58:12.546+01:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Technology'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Society'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Amish'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Community'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Communication'/><title type='text'>Civilisation and Technology</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="float:left; margin: 0 20px 10px 0;"&gt;&lt;img src="http://etc.usf.edu/clipart/3800/3825/bell-telephone_1_md.gif" alt="telephone" /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://etc.usf.edu/clipart/3800/3825/bell-telephone_1.htm"&gt;Clipart ETC&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;I'&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;VE ARGUED IN THE PAST&lt;/span&gt; that the problem of suffering, especially as conceived of by Buddhists and experienced in the present, may well arise out of civilisation itself. For instance the food surpluses initiated by agriculture led our relationship with hunger, and the pleasurable sensations of eating to change in a way that directly relates to the obesity 'epidemic'[1]. Then again we are constantly surrounded by strangers, and as a social primate this is stressful. As cities become larger and larger, and populations ever more mobile, communities become fragmented. Present day cities can only be alienating for a social ape such as ourselves. [2]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Against this proposition the obvious argument is that the benefits of civilisation outweigh the costs. By combining together we have transformed the lives of individuals - and arguable we have never been better off materially than we are now - alienation, pollution, environmental degradation, increasing commodification of social goods, and other negative manifestations of civilisation not withstanding.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;In this essay I will again pursue the role of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;advocatus diaboli&lt;/span&gt; - the devil's advocate - with respect to civilisation. I'm writing this on a computer connected to the internet, surrounded by the products of technology, all of them mass produced. Is it not a little ungrateful to attack technology? Is it not more than a little retrograde? We'll see. My contention is this: that the products of technology are increasingly focused on mitigating the negative effects of technology itself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;The telephone (patented 1876) is one of the key inventions in history. Marshall McLuhan made the point that technology extends the human senses, and the telephone clearly does this. It allows us to talk (Greek: &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;phone&lt;/span&gt;) at a distance (Greek: &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;telos&lt;/span&gt;). This is clearly a case of "the medium is the message". The fact that we build elaborate globe spanning infrastructures to enable &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;conversations &lt;/span&gt;tells us more about the human being than the content of those conversations, the vast majority of which are trivial and banal. It tells us the simple truth that humans, as social primates, want to feel connected to others and experience this partly through talking (we talk the way other primates physically groom each other). It should comes as no surprise that the cellphone has become commoditized and ubiquitous, nor that the Internet which is a more sophisticated telephone network is becoming commoditized and ubiquitous.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;But why do we &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;need &lt;/span&gt;the telephone? We need to speak to people far away, I would say, because our communities have been divided and scattered. The industrial revolution was the beginning of the end of the sense of belonging and community that people in the 'West' experienced. With the advent of machine work we no longer grew up, lived, and loved amongst people known to us - we moved away to where there was work, to the cities. There is no doubt that we are adaptable, and that we can make new friends. But technology itself changed the structure of our culture in ways that separated us from our loved ones and kin, from our roots. And this process has been accelerating. We stand up for the rights of the individual, which is admirable, but the individual is not the smallest viable unit of humanity. As the old saying goes, "united we stand, divided we fall."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;The Amish - a sect of strict fundamentalist Christians living mainly in the North-East of the USA - have an interesting attitude to the telephone. They were early adopters back in the day. However they do not allow telephones inside their houses where they would interrupt family life. Instead they often have little telephone sheds, sometimes shared by several households. And they only use the telephone to arrange face to face meetings with friends and relations. No technology which would disrupt their family or community, or put a man out of work, is suffered amongst them. Which is not to say that they completely eschew technology. They do not. But technology &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;serves &lt;/span&gt;their values, it doesn't &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;determine &lt;/span&gt;them.[3]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;The media is a source of constant &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;fascination &lt;/span&gt;- a word which in the 16th century meant 'falling under a spell'. The media's main job is to entertain, though a little bit of useful information slips through occasionally. The internet as the collision of communication technology and the entertainment industries is something of a monster.[4] What is the message in this medium? I believe it is story-telling. We use narratives internally to make sense of our lives, joining the dots into a coherent self image. And we do the same thing on the scale of the community, and on higher scales - religious affiliation, national identity, ethnic group, potentially at least with humanity and all life, though the larger the scale the more difficult becomes the identification. The mass media is a vast story-telling enterprise, and because we live through and by stories, we are enthralled by the media. And the result is that, as we allow technology to tell our stories for us, we spend a lot less time telling stories ourselves. This is partly because of the barriers to participation. In my early life family gatherings consisted of sitting around telling stories about people and places - it's how I got my world view! A generation earlier with no TV and not a great deal of radio (where I grew up) and family gatherings were even more important. Go back far enough and there was a time when we gathered in the evenings just to tell stories, to collectively remember our history, to reinforce our sense of belonging through shared narratives. Now we passively consume stories, and our sense of belonging so often rests on having watched the same TV shows or the same movies. A recent TV documentary quoted Carmen Hermosillo (aka &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;humdog&lt;/span&gt;) as saying that the internet "commoditizes emotions and sells them as entertainment." [5] Stories have always been a universal form of entertainment and selling them is pretty old as well. It goes back at least to the invention of the printing press, but probably before. But the internet is like a battery farm which has intensified the process, and magnified the scale by orders of magnitude. Still, it comes back to the fact that the need to communicate over distances is caused by isolation; and that isolation is a direct result of successive technological revolutions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Medicine seems to be a public good without question, and a place where technology is unequivocally beneficial. But where does most of the funding for medicine, and the efforts of research go? A big chunk goes on dealing with the diseases of old age. It's nice to live longer, to not die from curable diseases, but we only live longer because we harness ourselves to technology. Technology enables us to live longer, but it creates problems that only more technology can solve. Another chunk of funding goes towards curing diseases caused by over-eating, and drinking: heart disease, liver disease, diabetes, etc. Yet another huge chunk goes towards dealing with the effects of stress (and what is stress but the inability to adapt to circumstances?). I'm only identifying problems here, by the way, I am not suggesting solutions. I see the dilemma, but I can't solve it. In wiping out diseases and plagues, we have opened the door to a different kind of plague. We have clearly long since multiplied beyond the levels at which we could live off the land without technology - without artificial fertilizers and pesticides, without machines. We are now completely dependent on technology to survive at our present population levels. If we were to turn back the technological clock, billions might die of starvation and disease. [6]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;This may change in the developed world in the next few generations because the baby-boomer generation will reach old age and die out leaving a less fertile and less productive ancestors. China has to some extent addressed this problem through it's draconian one child policy - a more stringent and far reaching decision on environmental impact then any enacted in the west, and possible only in a totalitarian state that values the collective over the individual. And filled with ethical dilemmas. India, and Indonesian - the 2nd and 3rd most populous nations - however will continue to expand, with no population controls and no baby-boomer bubble to burst. One interesting impact of the ubiquitous use of internet pornography is impotence and loss of interest in sexual partners.[7] So in this sense technology might be self limiting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Throughout the world one of the resources most affected by over-population is water. We continue to pollute our waterways with human and industrial effluent, though this is turning around in places like the UK and NZ. Producing enough fresh water consumes enormous resources. Drought affects many places in the world on a regular basis now, with the effects most likely worsened by human induced climate change.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;One can only cite a few examples in a short essay, but I hope you can see the pattern. I would like to  pose this as a hypothesis for further investigation: "&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;that each new advance in technology in the present is designed to  mitigate problems caused by previous generations of technology&lt;/span&gt;." This can be disproved by showing that some technologies have come about recently that are not designed to mitigate problems caused by technology. I think this was true in the past: the wheel and the lever were not problematic in the same way. What I contend is that it is true &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;now&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;I suspect the cross-over point was after the industrial revolution, and before the 20th century, but I imagine it would be difficult to pin down to a year or even a decade. But I would suggest that the Amish don't have this problem, and that they may provide clues to maintaining a healthy relationship with technology precisely because they subsume the use of technology to a strong, unified, and well articulated set of values which have families, and communities at their heart. We may not wish to adopt their particular values, but the fact that they have more or less avoided the industrial revolution and the ills it brings, whilst still enjoying some of the fruits of modernity, make them a fascinating case study.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;~~oOo~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Notes&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;ol&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Epidemic &lt;/span&gt;is in scare-quotes because you can't catch obesity, so it's not an epidemic in the usual sense of the word. What is meant is that a huge and increasing number of people are obese. Except in a very few cases being fat is a result of over-eating.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;I argued this point in &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2009/08/why-do-we-suffer-alternate-take.html"&gt;Why Do We Suffer? An Alternate Take&lt;/a&gt;. 28 Aug 2008.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;On the Amish and Phones see &lt;a href="http://www.wired.com/wired/archive/1.06/1.6_amish.html"&gt;The Amish Get Wired. The Amish?&lt;/a&gt; Wired Magazine: 1.06 (1993); and &lt;a href="http://www.wired.com/wired/archive/7.01/amish.html"&gt;Look who's talking&lt;/a&gt;. Wired, 7.01. (1999) [back in the days when Wired was still an interesting read]. See also my blog: &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2005/12/cellphones-communications-and.html"&gt;Cellphones, communications and communities.&lt;/a&gt; See also &lt;a href="http://www.amishnews.com/amisharticles/amishtelephones.htm"&gt;Amish Telephones&lt;/a&gt;; and &lt;a href="http://steveblizard.wordpress.com/2011/05/14/how-the-amish-view-technology/"&gt;How the Amish View Technology&lt;/a&gt;. There are many references to Amish technology use on the Web these days.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Frank Zappa once quipped that "government is the entertainment wing of the military-industrial complex". I tend to agree.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;The documentary was &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;All Watched Over by Machines of Loving Grace&lt;/span&gt;, Episode 1. It's available on &lt;a href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Uz2j3BhL47c"&gt;YouTube&lt;/a&gt;. The essay referred was &lt;a style="font-style: italic;" href="http://alphavilleherald.com/2004/05/introducing_hum.html"&gt;Pandora's Vox: Community in Cyberspace&lt;/a&gt; (1994) and is worth reading by anyone who is interested in so-called 'virtual community'. I've also trashed the idea of &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2008/09/virtual-community.html"&gt;virtual community&lt;/a&gt; (19 Sept 2008).&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;On the subject of medical budgets see also: &lt;a href="http://bigthink.com/ideas/39333"&gt;Our Unaffordable War Against Death&lt;/a&gt;. via BigThink. This is a review of a NYT article locked behind a paywall.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;See various posts on the blog: &lt;a href="http://marnia.scienceblog.com/"&gt;Biology has Plans for Your Lovelife&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ol&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;see also&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;"The root of inequality? It's down to whether you ploughed or hoed: A group of US economists claims the role of women in many modern societies is shaped by their agricultural past." &lt;a style="font-style: italic;" href="http://www.guardian.co.uk/society/2011/jul/31/equality-hoes-ploughs-women-agriculture"&gt;Guardian &lt;/a&gt;31.7.11.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19327107-5042014173658525544?l=jayarava.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/feeds/5042014173658525544/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19327107&amp;postID=5042014173658525544&amp;isPopup=true' title='2 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/5042014173658525544'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/5042014173658525544'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/07/civilisation-and-technology.html' title='Civilisation and Technology'/><author><name>Jayarava</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06815277098386812048</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-iWmU5-xrNDE/Tu0U43W_4xI/AAAAAAAAA-8/FA5j2uEXR7k/s220/beardy%2Bsquare.jpg'/></author><thr:total>2</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19327107.post-6424520393099956325</id><published>2011-07-22T08:00:00.003+01:00</published><updated>2011-07-22T16:06:55.981+01:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Pali'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Dharma'/><title type='text'>What is the Dhamma, and what isn't it?</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="float:left; margin:0 20px 10px 0; border: 1px solid #ccc;"&gt; &lt;a href="http://www.dhanakosa.com/"&gt;&lt;img style="cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 250px; height: 216px;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-e-CMER6GoeE/Thri8awAWqI/AAAAAAAAAy0/oStnxPz1Mus/s320/solitary%2Bhut.jpg" alt="Solitary Retreat Hut at Danakoṣa" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5628060211953556130" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;p style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Solitary retreat hut&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.dhanakosa.com/"&gt;Danakoṣa Retreat Centre&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;M&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Y TEXT TODAY&lt;/span&gt; is quite well known. The version usually cited is in the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Vinaya&lt;/span&gt;, but I've opted for the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Aṅguttara Nikāya&lt;/span&gt; version because it will be easier for people to find other translations to compare mind with. [1] If one is stuck with having to read translations, one should never be satisfied with only one, but consult several. The different Pāli versions agree perfectly with regard to the essential teachings. As I often do I'm opting for a slightly different reading to what I have seen others give.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Thanks to my friend and colleague &lt;a href="http://www.buddhistcoach.net/?request=jnanagarbha"&gt;Jñānagarbha&lt;/a&gt; for asking the question which sparked this post.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote style="clear:both;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Saṃkhitta Sutta&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(A 8.53; iv.279 = Cv 406; Vin ii.258)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;One time the Bhagavan was staying at Vesāli in the gabled hall of great forest. The Mahāpajāpatī Gotamī approached the Bhagavan and greeted him. Then standing at one side she addressed him: "it would be excellent, Sir, if you could give me a brief teaching, and I, having heard that teaching will dwell on it alone, secluded, vigilant, active and resolute.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Gotamī you should remember: these things conduce to passion, not to dispassion; conduce to bondage, not to freedom; conduce to accumulation, not to decrease; conduce to much desire, not to few desires; conduce to discontent, not to contentment; conduce to socialising, not to solitude; conduce to idleness, not to vigour; conduce to delighting in the ugly, not to delight in the beautiful -- you should definitely remember "this is not the teaching, this is not the discipline, this is not the edict of the teacher.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Gotamī you should remember: these things conduce to  dispassion, not to passion; conduce to freedom, not to bondage; conduce to decrease,  not to accumulation; conduce to few desires, not to much desire; conduce to  contentment, not to discontent; conduce to  solitude not to socialising, ; conduce to vigour, not to idleness; conduce to delighting in  the beautiful, not to delight in the ugly -- you should definitely  remember "this is the teaching, this is the discipline, this is  the edict of the teacher.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;In contemporary language Gotamī is going on a solitary retreat and she asks her teacher to give her a subject to reflect on. So my approach is not to take this as a doctrinal teaching, but as a methodological one, that is to treat the content of the discourse primarily as a subject for reflection rather than as a definition of the Dhamma.[2]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;The teaching is given in response to a request, to a particular person at a particular time and place. One imagines it tailored to that person and their particular needs. However it has more general implications as well. Meditation subjects in early Buddhism, by which I mean subjects for reflection designed to stimulate insight rather than concentration techniques, could often be quite specific. A more  general subject like this sets up a different dynamic though. It seems to me that the idea here is to undermine attempts to intellectualise and rationalise, to prevent the student becoming too literalistic. The effect is to throw Gotamī back into her own experience, and to assessing the consequences of her own actions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Human activity is driven by various motivating factors - what we call the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;emotions &lt;/span&gt;(from Latin &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ex&lt;/span&gt;- 'out' + &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;movere&lt;/span&gt; 'to move'). To break it down to it's most fundamental level we are usually seeking pleasure or avoiding displeasure. There's a rational level to this. We find pleasure in food, because if we didn't -- as in anorexia -- then we'd probably die of malnutrition. Pleasure stimulates the behaviour that keeps us alive. Similarly if my finger is in a flame, it is only rational to remove it, rather than to try to ignore the pain. But a lot of the time we're not simply responding to things in this way. Because of the view that happiness consists of pleasant sensations for instance, we tend to equate the pursuit of happiness with the pursuit of pleasure. It's not an overwhelming and over-riding urge, more of an underlying tendency, and it affects some more than others, though one can see the effect quite clearly on a societal level.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;If we take this teaching seriously what we have to do is ask ourselves &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;before &lt;/span&gt;we act: does this emotion conduce to passion, to bondage, etc., or not. If it does, then it's not the Dhamma, it's not helpful. If it is conducive to dispassion, to  freedom, et., then that is the Dhamma, it is helpful. If we continue on a course of action motivated by these unskilful emotions then we may be harmed, and we may harm others. And this restrains us from acting harmfully. The teaching draws our attention to feedback loops between emotions, actions, and outcomes. I would think that an intense retreat situation is the only place where you could really take on this kind of practice. One needs to be leading a very slow paced, and very simple and undemanding, and probably solitary life to pursue this kind of practice successfully. It's only with substantial progress that one can bring the practice to bear in more lively situations.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;I won't say much more, but I do want to look at some of the terms more closely. Passion (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;rāga&lt;/span&gt;) is the old fashioned sense of the word: as in the passion of martyrs. The PIE root is  &lt;span class="foreign"&gt;*√&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;pēi&lt;/span&gt; 'to hurt; to scold', and from this same root we get the word &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;fiend&lt;/span&gt;.[3] &lt;/span&gt;It refers here to emotions that rise up and overwhelm us, &lt;span&gt;against our will&lt;/span&gt;. The Pāli (and Sanskrit) word &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;rāga &lt;/span&gt;literally means 'red' and seems to refer to the flushed face of the person in the grip of hot emotions like anger and sexual arousal. These strong emotions tend to carry us away, and cause us to act on impulse without considering the consequences. A lot of time in Western society we seem quite pleased to be caught up in emotions like this, even though we are also frequently horrified by the consequences. The Romantic movement idolised emotions and emotionality - which may account for why we think of passion in a positive sense nowadays. Buddhism asks us to adopt a more cool approach to life, so that we don't act without reflection and cause harm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Bondage (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saṃyoga&lt;/span&gt;) seems fairly straight forward in this context. The next word (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ācaya&lt;/span&gt;) is less clear however. The pair here is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ācaya&lt;/span&gt; and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;apacāya&lt;/span&gt;:  and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ācaya &lt;/span&gt;means 'increase, accumulation', whereas PED has for &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;apacaya &lt;/span&gt;'falling off, decrease; unmaking'.  If we turn to the commentary it glosses &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ācaya&lt;/span&gt; as &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vaṭṭassa vaḍḍhanatta&lt;/span&gt;, which I take to mean 'gaining and fostering of alms donations'. So Buddhaghosa, as he often does, sees this from the point of view of a settled monastic. I think more generally it may well mean the accumulation of material possessions. However PED also hints that it might mean the accumulation of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kamma &lt;/span&gt;leading to rebirth (sv. &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;apacaya&lt;/span&gt;). The latter would also fit the context quite well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;The pair &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;mahicchata &lt;/span&gt;and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;appicchata &lt;/span&gt;are literally - big-wished and small-wished, where &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;icchata &lt;/span&gt;is the past-participle of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;icchati &lt;/span&gt;'to wish, to desire, to long for'. The meaning is clear enough, though rendering this into good English requires translating the meaning, not the words themselves. The next term, contentment (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saṇtuṭṭhi&lt;/span&gt;), is also reasonably straight-forward.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Where I imagine we struggle is with the pair: &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saṅgaṇika &lt;/span&gt;and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;paviveka&lt;/span&gt;. The first term &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saṅganika &lt;/span&gt;is from &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saṃ- &lt;/span&gt;+ &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;gaṇa &lt;/span&gt;+&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt; -ika&lt;/span&gt;. And &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;gaṇa &lt;/span&gt;is used for collections of people: so it can mean 'a meeting or chapter of two or three bhikkhus', or on a larger scale: 'society, a crowd'; and with non-human items 'a suite or collection'. I think these exhortations to solitude are the ones that many people find difficult. People often say that they don't want to cut themselves off from the world, they want to live and practice in the world. Of course such a lifestyle was known in ancient India as well. We tend to call it 'lay Buddhism', though I don't think the monk/lay divide is a useful one any longer (given that many monks don't really practice, and many lay people really do!). But while Buddhism can accommodate this less intense approach to practice, the recommendation is to seek out solitude (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;paviveka&lt;/span&gt;). I think this goes back to what I said earlier about a slow and simple lifestyle. There is nothing evil about living a busy and full life. It's just not conducive to insight. And while I know that saying so will get some people's back's up, I think we need to be honest about the level of intensity and direction of our practice. I have one friend who for the last 12 years has spent 3 or 4 months on solitary retreat each year. If anyone I know is likely to be insightful then I expect it to be him, rather than my other friends who've married, got careers and had kids. Realistically most of us aren't able to sustain intense practice, and we play other roles in our Buddhist communities. I for instance do not expect to become enlightened.  But I actively participate in a community in which it seems reasonable that someone will, and there's every indication that people &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;are &lt;/span&gt;having insight experiences. It's all about creating the conditions for awakening, and it doesn't have to be me. So the Buddha recommends solitude to better pursue our practice. One reasonable compromise to full-time solitude is to spend regular time alone, preferably on retreat. In the past my teacher has suggested one month in the year on solitary retreat as a guideline. The more progress we make, the better able we are to take the fruits of our practice into relations with other people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;The last two pairs are &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kosajja &lt;/span&gt;(idleness, sloth) &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;&amp;amp; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;viriyāmbha &lt;/span&gt;(making an effort); and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dubbharata &lt;/span&gt;(delighting in the harmful or ugly) &amp;amp; &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;subharata &lt;/span&gt;(delighting in the beautiful or wholesome). I don't think I need say much about these.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;I think anyone who has been on a meditation retreat of more than a few days duration will have some inkling of what I'm saying about the conditions which would be conducive to sustaining, and acting on the kind of reflection practice given to Gotamī. On retreat, with the simplicity of it, the intensity of practice, and the space to pause and reflect, one comes alive in a way that is simply not possible in a busy urban life. Those people who think that having more and more stimulation and excitement is living life to the full are fooling themselves. To be fully alive to one's experience requires quiet, space, stillness, and simplicity. &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;This &lt;/span&gt;is a life lived to it's full potential.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;There is another, perhaps more usual, way to interpret this text. I have read it as primarily a methodological text, one which is advising on a way of living. But we might also read it as doctrinal and definitional. The different readings turn on the ambiguous use of the word &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dhamma&lt;/span&gt;. So here &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ime dhamme&lt;/span&gt; could mean: "these  things", "these teachings" or "these mental objects". My interpretation emerges from taking &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dhamma &lt;/span&gt;here to simply mean "thing", or "mental object", or perhaps even "mental state". If however we take it to mean '"teaching" then the emphasis shifts. In this case we might see the pairs of antonyms as definitional. In this reading &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;anything &lt;/span&gt;which conduces to liberation is the Teaching. This has interesting implications as well. It points away from dogmatism, sectarianism, and conservatism, towards a more open, ecumenical, and progressive attitude to what it means to be a Buddhist. It moves us away from prescriptive definitions of the type 'you have to believe X, or do practice Y'. I believe that most commentators have seen the text this way, though my opinion is that my methodological interpretation is the more likely. Mahāpajāpati asks for, and is given, a meditation subject; she aims to dwell on it in solitude; and though it is unstated her aim appears to be liberation from dukkha, and her verses in the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Therīgāthā &lt;/span&gt;(Th2, v.157-162) tell us that she did achieve this aim.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;~~oOo~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Notes&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ol&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Access to Insight&lt;/span&gt; refer to this as the &lt;a style="font-style: italic;" href="http://www.accesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/an/an08/an08.053.than.html"&gt;Gotamī Sutta&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Having written this, and in a slightly surreal moment while checking for other translations, I find that I myself have already commented on this text on my blog, but had no memory of doing so (and it wasn't that long ago). It is quite interesting to see that I have taken a very different approach this time. See &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2010/04/what-is-buddhism.html"&gt;What is Buddhism?&lt;/a&gt; (23 Apr 2010).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span class="foreign"  style="font-size:85%;"&gt;PIE /p/ changes to /f/ in Germanic -- c.f. Sanskrit: &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;pitṛ&lt;/span&gt;; Greek/Latin: &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;pater&lt;/span&gt;; Proto-Germanic: *&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;fader&lt;/span&gt;; German &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vater&lt;/span&gt;; Old English: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:85%;" class="foreign" &gt;fæder&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="foreign"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;English: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:85%;" &gt;father&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;. 'Fiend' is from the Old English &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;foend&lt;/span&gt;, which also devolved to &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;foe&lt;/span&gt;. Compassion comes from the Latin which combines this same word in the form &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;pati &lt;/span&gt;'to suffer' with the prefix &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;com-&lt;/span&gt; 'together'. &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Compassion &lt;/span&gt;is cognate with the Greek derived word &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sympathy&lt;/span&gt; 'to feel with'; while the closest Sanskrit term is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;anukampa&lt;/span&gt; 'to tremble with'.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ol&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19327107-6424520393099956325?l=jayarava.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/feeds/6424520393099956325/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19327107&amp;postID=6424520393099956325&amp;isPopup=true' title='2 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/6424520393099956325'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/6424520393099956325'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/07/what-is-dhamma-and-what-isnt-it.html' title='What is the Dhamma, and what isn&apos;t it?'/><author><name>Jayarava</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06815277098386812048</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-iWmU5-xrNDE/Tu0U43W_4xI/AAAAAAAAA-8/FA5j2uEXR7k/s220/beardy%2Bsquare.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-e-CMER6GoeE/Thri8awAWqI/AAAAAAAAAy0/oStnxPz1Mus/s72-c/solitary%2Bhut.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>2</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19327107.post-5735470712557567208</id><published>2011-07-15T08:00:00.013+01:00</published><updated>2011-07-18T11:09:59.702+01:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Pali'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Faith'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Morality'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Belief'/><title type='text'>Faith in What?</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="float:left; margin:0 20px 10px 0;"&gt;&lt;img style="margin:0 ;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-CDiqZbt_PLQ/ThHgYcwOvuI/AAAAAAAAAyk/H9OV5zX31Ew/s320/teaching%2Bbuddha.jpg" alt="teaching Buddha" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5625524120202428130" border="0" /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;teaching Buddha&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://asianart.com/gandhara/6.html"&gt;Asian Arts&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;I'&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;VE BEEN PONDERING FAITH&lt;/span&gt; quite a bit recently. I've written a number of times about &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/search/label/Belief"&gt;belief&lt;/a&gt;, and then last year was interviewed by Ted Meissner of &lt;a href="http://www.thesecularbuddhist.com/"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;The Secular Buddhist&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;. Subsequently I joined a discussion group in which we talked about faith and belief; and about secularism and religion. One of our number came up with this aphorism;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;blockquote style="margin-left:250px"&gt;Religious Buddhism doesn't &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;convince &lt;/span&gt;us;&lt;br /&gt;Secular Buddhism doesn't &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;move &lt;/span&gt;us.&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;This seems to sum up a dilemma faced by modern, Western Buddhists. We often get this dichotomy between faith and reason. In our group we discussed the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Kālāma Sutta &lt;/span&gt;which I have already written about. [1] It's one of those texts that gets cited far too often and usually for the wrong reasons. One of the negative criteria put forward in this text is:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;blockquote style="margin-left:250px"&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(255, 102, 0);"&gt;mā ākāraparivitakkena&lt;/span&gt;...&lt;br /&gt;don't use reflecting on signs...&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;To put it in context, this is saying that we should not decide on what constitutes good and bad behaviour on the basis of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ākāraparivitakka, &lt;/span&gt;which I translate as 'reflection on signs'. &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt; Ākāra &lt;/span&gt;is from &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ā&lt;/span&gt;– + √&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kṛ&lt;/span&gt; 'to do, to make' and means 'a way of making; a  state or condition; a property, sign; a mode'; while &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;parivitakka &lt;/span&gt;derives  from &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;takka &lt;/span&gt;with prefixes &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;pari&lt;/span&gt;– and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vi&lt;/span&gt;– and means 'thought, reflection',  or 'meditation' (in the English sense). Bhikkhus Nyanaponika &amp;amp; Bodhi translate it as 'reflection on reasons' which is not incorrect, but leads to a strange conclusion: that one should not reflect on the reasons for acting ethically. I've discussed the problem a little in my post about the &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/04/negative-criteria-for-moral-decision.html"&gt;ten negative criteria&lt;/a&gt;, but want to return to consider the context a little more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;In the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Apaṇṇaka Sutta&lt;/span&gt; (MN 60) Gotama asks the Brahmin lay folk he's just met whether they have settled on a teacher in whom they 'have reason to have faith' (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ākāravatī saddhā paṭiladdhā&lt;/span&gt;) - or perhaps 'have obtained reasoned faith'. Here  &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ākāra &lt;/span&gt;is combined with the possessive suffix &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;-vatin&lt;/span&gt; so the sense is a faith which possesses (-&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vant&lt;/span&gt;) 'reasons', or perhaps 'signs'. They have not found a teacher and so he gives them an incontrovertible  teaching (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;apaṇṇakadhamma&lt;/span&gt;). There's no sense here that reasoning is a bad thing, and the expectation seems to be that people can be expected to have reasoned faith in a teacher.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;The task of understanding is not made easier if we then read the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Vīmaṃsaka Sutta&lt;/span&gt; (MN 47). Here the disciple has faith in the Buddha, which they should explain this way:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;Where-ever I approach the Bhagavan, friend, he teaches a dhamma better and better, higher and higher, with dark and light counterparts, and [as a result of] direct knowledge of a certain aspect of that teaching I arrived at the conclusion (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;niṭṭḥamadama&lt;/span&gt;) I found satisfaction (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;pasīdi&lt;/span&gt;) in the teacher (expressed) thus 'the the Bhagavan is perfectly awakened, his dhamma is well taught, and his community on the good path.'&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Most Buddhists will tend to talk about faith in the teachings, and indeed much of the discussion on the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Kāmāla Sutta&lt;/span&gt;, both with my friends and in published work, revolves around the content of the teaching. Here, although his good teaching is certainly a positive criteria, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saddhā &lt;/span&gt;is associated with the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;teacher&lt;/span&gt;, not in the teachings. Note that the Kālāmas ask "&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;who &lt;/span&gt;is telling the truth?", not "&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;what &lt;/span&gt;is the truth?" The Kālāmas are apparently &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;not &lt;/span&gt;seeking independence, only guidance on which teacher to have faith in. Here in the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Vīmaṃsaka Sutta&lt;/span&gt; we see that one firstly has faith &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;in the &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;teacher&lt;/span&gt;. Likewise the culmination of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Kālāma Sutta &lt;/span&gt;is the act of going for refuge to the Buddha by the Kālāmas - i.e. they place their confidence&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt; in him&lt;/span&gt;. The worldview of the texts is one in which not having a teacher is almost inconceivable, hence the magnitude of Gotama's achievement.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;This same theme is repeated elsewhere. In the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Karandaka Sutta&lt;/span&gt; (MN 51), the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Mahānāma Sutta&lt;/span&gt; (AN 6.10 &amp;amp; AN 11.12), and the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Samaññaphala Sutta&lt;/span&gt; (DN 2) one develops confirmed confidence (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;aveccapassāda&lt;/span&gt;) &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;in the Buddha&lt;/span&gt; after hearing a Dhamma talk. It seems to me that the one thing that faith does &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;not &lt;/span&gt;require, in these texts, is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;practice &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;or &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;experience&lt;/span&gt;. Faith arises merely upon hearing the Buddha speak. Elsewhere in the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Vīmaṃsaka Sutta &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt;it &lt;/span&gt; says that faith should also be 'rooted in vision' (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dassanamūlikā&lt;/span&gt;), a metaphor here for personal knowledge, but this vision also seems to arise upon hearing the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Buddhadhamma&lt;/span&gt;, not upon practising it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;A number of texts in the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Saṃyutta Nikāya&lt;/span&gt; refer to faith in the Buddha. For instance:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;SN 55.37 (S v.395)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;"To what extent, Sir, is a layman endowed with faith (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saddhā-sampanna&lt;/span&gt;)? Here, Mahānāma, the layman is faithful (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saddha&lt;/span&gt;), he trusts (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saddahati&lt;/span&gt;) in the understanding (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;bodhi&lt;/span&gt;)&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;tathāgata&lt;/span&gt; [as expressed in the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Buddha vandana&lt;/span&gt; or &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;itipi so&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;gāthā&lt;/span&gt;]. To this extent, Mahānāma, the layman is endowed with faith."&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;This is interesting because it contains the noun (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saddhā&lt;/span&gt;), the verb (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saddahati&lt;/span&gt;), and an adjective (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saddha&lt;/span&gt;) all from the same root. Faith here is faith in &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;bodhi &lt;/span&gt;of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Tathāgata&lt;/span&gt;. In the Cabbisodhana Sutta (MN 112) we find it explicitly said:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic; color: rgb(255, 102, 0);"&gt;tāhaṃ dhammaṃ sutvā tathāgate saddhaṃ paṭilabhiṃ&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hearing the Dhamma, I gained faith in the Tathāgata.&lt;/blockquote&gt;I have yet to find a text which describes faith, in the sense of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saddhā, &lt;/span&gt;in anything other than a teacher. So despite the received tradition - and I include here the tradition I received - in the early Buddhist texts faith&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;(&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saddhā&lt;/span&gt;) seems to mean faith in the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;person&lt;/span&gt;, or the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;personal achievement&lt;/span&gt;, of the Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There is another kind of confidence that arises from personal experience of practice and this is called &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;aveccapasāda&lt;/span&gt;. &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Pasāda &lt;/span&gt;is more literally 'clear, bright' and we might translated it as 'clarity', and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;aveccapasāda&lt;/span&gt; as 'definite clarity'.  SN 48.44 explicitly contrasts faith in the Buddha, with knowledge gained from  personal experience. Sāriputta says he need not rely on faith in the  Bhagavan (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Na &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a style="font-style: italic;" name="P5.0221"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;khvāhaṃ ettha, bhante, bhagavato saddhāya gacchāmi&lt;/span&gt;) to have faith that the faith faculty has the deathless as it's final goal  (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saddhindriyaṃ... amatapariyosānaṃ&lt;/span&gt;): he knows it for himself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As I mentioned above there are texts where &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;aveccapasāda &lt;/span&gt;is synonymous with &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saddhā&lt;/span&gt;,&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;but more often the two are distinguished. Although this distinction is reasonably clear in the texts, it seems to have been lost in practice. And this has a downstream effect on discussions of faith in Buddhism. There is an over emphasis on what is effectively &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;aveccapasāda&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span&gt; (confidence based on personal experience)&lt;/span&gt;, and a down playing of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saddhā&lt;/span&gt; (faith in the teacher) as irrelevant. Although we use the term &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;saddhā &lt;/span&gt;we do not use it in the same way as the canonical texts do, we tend to mean something more like &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;aveccapasāda&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;However this discussion still leaves the problem of how to understand and translate the occurrence of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;mā ākāraparivitakkena&lt;/span&gt; in the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Kālāma Sutta&lt;/span&gt;. Frankly the only way it makes sense to me is to assume that &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ākāra &lt;/span&gt;here means something other than 'reason', and we do know that the interpretation of signs was practised since monks are banned from doing it in the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Brahmajāla Sutta&lt;/span&gt;. [2] In various places Buddhaghosa equates &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ākāra &lt;/span&gt;with &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;liṅga &lt;/span&gt;and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;nimitta&lt;/span&gt; (e.g. MA 3.38),  both of which mean 'a sign'. For instance the clothing, long hair and beard are said to be a sign (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ākāra, liṅga, nimitta&lt;/span&gt;) of the villager. Perhaps then our little phrase means 'don't go by external appearances', which would also fit the context.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If our morality is unreasoning, then it will likely be unreasonable. Similarly with faith. But in the texts I've cited faith is a quality of relationship between the protagonist and the Buddha. According to traditional compound analysis (in Sanskrit):&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(153, 0, 0);"&gt;śraddhā iti. yatra hṛdayam mama dadhāmi, sā.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;'Faith' [means] where I place my heart. [3]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;This suggests that we don't place our hearts in things or ideas, but only in another person. For us it could could refer to the relationship between ourselves and our teacher, or perhaps between us and our imaginative connection with the Buddha. The latter, though, leaves us vulnerable to narcissism  and hubris since we tend to imagine the Buddha (as Theists imagine God) to be like us, but a bit better.[4] Perhaps what this reinforces is the necessity of contact with a living exemplar of the practices, although even this is no longer a straightforward proposition in the West. So many of us have been more than a little naive about who we trust, and so many of the trusted have proved untrustworthy. And given that many of us convert to Buddhism, having already fallen out of love with Christianity or some other religion, faith is a subject fraught with tensions. We have a  naive, romantic view of trust and love, and falling in love. Perhaps this is the fundamental problem - we court betrayal by trusting naively; then being hurt we think we'll find a refuge in ideas (aka The Dharma). I'm quote doubtful about this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;span style="display: block;" id="formatbar_Buttons"&gt;&lt;span onmouseover="ButtonHoverOn(this);" onmouseout="ButtonHoverOff(this);" onmouseup="" onmousedown="CheckFormatting(event);FormatbarButton('richeditorframe', this, 8);ButtonMouseDown(this);" class=" down" style="display: block;" id="formatbar_CreateLink" title="Link"&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.blogger.com/img/blank.gif" alt="Link" class="gl_link" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;~~oOo~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Notes&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;ol&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;ul&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/03/parallel-to-kalama-sutta.html"&gt;Parallels to the Kālāma Sutta&lt;/a&gt; (22.4.11);&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/04/positive-criteria-for-moral-decision.html"&gt;Positive Criteria for Moral Decision Making in The Kālāma Sutta&lt;/a&gt;. (8.4.11);&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/04/negative-criteria-for-moral-decision.html"&gt;&lt;span style="text-decoration: underline;"&gt;Negative &lt;/span&gt;Criteria for Moral Decision Making in The Kālāma Sutta&lt;/a&gt;. (1.4.11)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ul&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;I discussed this three years ago in a post on &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2008/06/persian-influences-on-indian-buddhism.html"&gt;Persian influences on Indian Buddhism&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;See my &lt;a href="http://visiblemantra.blogspot.com/2010/10/sraddha.html"&gt;Visible Mantra blog post on śraddhā&lt;/a&gt;, especially the comment by &lt;a href="http://elisafreschi.blogspot.com/"&gt;Elisa Freschi&lt;/a&gt; a scholar of Sanskrit, and Indian Philosophy.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Since originally publishing this essay I came upon some research which has quantified this phenomenon. &lt;a href="http://www.pnas.org/content/early/2009/12/01/0908374106.full.pdf+html"&gt;Believers’ estimates of God’s beliefs are more egocentric than estimates of other people’s beliefs&lt;/a&gt;. PNAS. Part of the abstract reads: "&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;In particular, reasoning about God’s beliefs activated&lt;/span&gt; [brain]&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt; areas associated with self-referential thinking more so than did reasoning about another person’s beliefs. Believers commonly use inferences about God’s beliefs as a moral compass, but that compass appears especially dependent on one’s own existing beliefs&lt;/span&gt;." Put simply: we appear to believe that God agrees with us. I leave atheists to contemplate what it means for us.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ol&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19327107-5735470712557567208?l=jayarava.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/feeds/5735470712557567208/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19327107&amp;postID=5735470712557567208&amp;isPopup=true' title='6 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/5735470712557567208'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/5735470712557567208'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/07/faith-in-what.html' title='Faith in What?'/><author><name>Jayarava</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06815277098386812048</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-iWmU5-xrNDE/Tu0U43W_4xI/AAAAAAAAA-8/FA5j2uEXR7k/s220/beardy%2Bsquare.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-CDiqZbt_PLQ/ThHgYcwOvuI/AAAAAAAAAyk/H9OV5zX31Ew/s72-c/teaching%2Bbuddha.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>6</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19327107.post-9188704607184883717</id><published>2011-07-08T08:00:00.003+01:00</published><updated>2011-07-08T08:59:04.521+01:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Faith'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Belief'/><title type='text'>Rescuing the Dharma from Fundamentalists</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="float:left; margin: 0 20px 10px -20px;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://sciencecartoons.com/"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px; width:275px" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-KQuthqsvL0w/Tg4z9232zvI/AAAAAAAAAx8/P4BJoABelpc/s400/then-a-miracle-happens.gif" alt="Then a miracle occurs" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5624490122427158258" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;© Sidney Harris&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://sciencecartoons.com/"&gt;sciencecartoons.com&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;M&lt;span style="font-size:78%;"&gt;Y TITLE THIS WEEK&lt;/span&gt; is taken from a book by Bishop Shelby Spong, who, apart from having a delightfully resonant surname, wrote &lt;a style="font-style: italic;" href="http://www.amazon.co.uk/gp/product/0060675187/ref=as_li_ss_tl?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;tag=mahablahblah-21&amp;amp;linkCode=as2&amp;amp;camp=1634&amp;amp;creative=19450&amp;amp;creativeASIN=0060675187"&gt;Rescuing the Bible from Fundamentalism&lt;/a&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.assoc-amazon.co.uk/e/ir?t=&amp;amp;l=as2&amp;amp;o=2&amp;amp;a=0060675187" alt="" style="border: medium none ! important; margin: 0px ! important; font-style: italic;" border="0" height="1" width="1" /&gt;, a book I read long before converting to Buddhism. I no longer recall much about Bishop Spong's opus other than the title, but that phrase has popped into my head a number of times recently as I have been confronted by fundamentalist Buddhists. Surely the phrase 'Buddhist fundamentalist' should be redundant, at least if I am referring to the colloquially pejorative use of fundamentalist, but sadly it is not. Over the years I've met many fundamentalist Buddhists online, but have also met one or two in person.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Buddhists will often tell you that Buddhism is not a religion of blind faith. I think this is at best a misconception. Buddhists take many things on faith, most of them blindly, and many of us have spent a good part of our lives searching for confirmation of those articles of faith, usually without ever finding it. To keep believing, after decades of seeking and not finding, requires a great deal of faith. (Though I should add it's not that we've found nothing at all, just not what we were told to seek) Amongst the articles of faith that characterise Buddhism are beliefs in ideas such as &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;karma&lt;/span&gt;, rebirth and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;nirvāṇa&lt;/span&gt;. For many years I myself accepted the notion of some kind of Absolute Reality, some reality above and beyond the one I currently experience - in philosophical terms this kind of thinking is called Idealism. This Absolute Reality has many names: &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;nirvāṇa&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dharmakāya&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;amṛta&lt;/span&gt;. Sometimes it is described in terms of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;paramārthasatya&lt;/span&gt; - ultimate truth, or ultimate reality, or Even &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Ultimate Reality!&lt;/span&gt; Talking to Buddhists it rapidly becomes clear that the belief in such views is not supported by personal experience, though personal experiences have been interpreted to fit these dogmas. These truly are articles of faith in the sense of beliefs unsupported by any evidence, only ancient, scriptural testimony. And what's more, when one presumes to question the validity of such beliefs the believer can become upset and even aggressive.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;The basic problem of fundamentalism seems to be that if you question the articles of faith, then the faith disappears, and the person is left with nothing. I do not believe that this faith is Buddhism in the first place, or that it harms Buddhism to set aside views, or that we cannot dispense with the Iron Age Indian worldview that underpins traditional Buddhism and the Indic language terminology that comes with it. If Buddhism is not a religion of blind faith (and I am saying that for the majority this is a moot point), then relinquishing articles of faith should present no problems at all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Because I'm in the habit of reinterpreting scripture, and questioning traditional authorities, I often find that fundamentalists are upset by what I write. For instance some time ago a chap going by the name of 'Namdrol' on the E-Sangha bulletin board, in a discussion of the Theravāda three lifetimes model of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;nidāna &lt;/span&gt;chain - for which there is no Pāli Canonical authority - declared: "&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;to reject the three lifetimes model is harming the dharma&lt;/span&gt;".   I mentioned back then that I thought this a fundamentalist view, but was told that the word "fundamentalist" was banned in that forum (along with any reference to the New Kadampa Tradition which was a bit of a give away). E-Sangha died not long afterwards, but not before I realised that online forums, and arguing with strangers on the internet generally, were a waste of my time and started focussing on writing this blog.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;When I first discovered the Dharma I fell in love with it. I just took the whole thing on, accepted everything I heard uncritically for a long honeymoon period. When you're in love you don't see the flaws in your lover. I read quite widely, but mostly at the level of popular Buddhism, and certainly nothing very scholarly or critical (in the sense of critical thinking). And I ended up getting into arguments. I've always learned through intellectual disputation, and I wanted to test this new found belief system. But as I got older, and I got interested in Buddhist scholarship, I found myself becoming less sure, more doubtful about what was now more obviously &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dogma&lt;/span&gt; at best, and often &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2008/01/ritual-purity-or-rank-superstition.html"&gt;rank &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;superstition&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;As time has gone on I have come to see that the traditional accounts of Buddhism are not entirely coherent, that certain key terms and concepts are very, very difficult to understand, though talked about incessantly. [1] Indeed some dogmas which seem reasonable at a level of popular simplification, are positively incoherent when considered in detail. At the same time I became more interested in practice and what actually happens because my own experience of doing Buddhist practice was exciting and revealing. I began to have insights into my own character and the dynamics of my personality that I don't think I could have gained except through intensive practice. These insights changed my life, in some cases dramatically, and mostly positively. I don't claim that these were &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Insights&lt;/span&gt; in the technical Buddhist sense, but they were significant breakthroughs for me personally, and as a result I suffer considerably less than I used to, though still a lot more than I would prefer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Where a dogma is incoherent or inconsistent I think we have a duty to say so. Where history or archaeology is at odds with tradition, we must not sweep it under the carpet. And where the Iron Age Indian world view conflicts with the modern scientific world view then I think we must accept the findings of science and adapt our presentation of Buddhism. The Dalai Lama has said something similar [2], though I've found his followers more the usually ready to accept dogma - with one or two exceptions (see e.g. the blog &lt;a href="http://buddhismsucks.blogspot.com/"&gt;Buddhism Sucks&lt;/a&gt;).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;I've written a number of posts exploring the philosophical problems of belief in &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;karma &lt;/span&gt;and rebirth [3]. Intellectual honesty says that at best we can be agnostic about rebirth, but it's the kind of strict agnosticism associated with the Tooth Fairy (this is cited from Richard Dawkin's book &lt;a href="http://www.amazon.co.uk/gp/product/0141026189/ref=as_li_ss_tl?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;tag=mahablahblah-21&amp;amp;linkCode=as2&amp;amp;camp=1634&amp;amp;creative=19450&amp;amp;creativeASIN=0141026189"&gt;Unweaving the Rainbow)&lt;/a&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.assoc-amazon.co.uk/e/ir?t=&amp;amp;l=as2&amp;amp;o=2&amp;amp;a=0141026189" alt="" style="border:none !important; margin:0px !important;" border="0" height="1" width="1" /&gt;. Tooth Fairy agnosticism acknowledges that we cannot know for certain that there is no tooth fairy - after all how would one disprove such a proposition? It would be much easier to disprove the opposite proposition - that the tooth fairy doesn't exist - simply by producing the Tooth Fairy. Equally the Tooth Fairy is not something we need to take seriously, or spend a lot of time agonising over. Rebirth is a pre-scientific afterlife belief with very little to distinguish it from &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/06/taxonomy-of-afterlife-beliefs.html"&gt;other afterlife beliefs&lt;/a&gt;, at least there is no more evidence for or against it than any of the others. The so-called proof of such beliefs is merely that at some time in the past, some people appeared to believe it, though the argument over whether the Buddha himself believed in rebirth continues to bubble away 2500 year later. The same people appear to have believed in gods, demons, and animistic spirits. The same people believed that a person could possess magical powers to fly though the air, hear conversations at a distance, and multiply their body so as to be in many places at once. If we accept rebirth as 'true' then why not all these others things? And of course there are some credulous folk who &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;do &lt;/span&gt;believe every story the ancients told as having a basis in fact. They may also believe in bigfoot, the yeti, visitors from another planet living amongst us, that economics will solve the world's problems, and no doubt the tooth fairy. But what people believe is not as important as how they behave as a result of what they believe!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;In a recent comment on this blog, one person asked what was left if we stripped away all of the articles of faith. I suggest we are left with some simple propositions. We suffer. We can gain insights into the conditions for, and workings of, suffering, and thereby suffer less (and help those around us to suffer less also). We gain insights into suffering through examining the arising and passing away of suffering. That we suffer is a simple observation, and I do not think any one can argue against this. Sangharakshita has proposed that the Buddha starts with an experience because it cannot be argued with (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;A Survey of Buddhism&lt;/span&gt;, p.145f.). The problem of suffering is not incidental or accidental: suffering is the central problem of Buddhism. I do maintain that there is a distinction between pain and suffering on more or less traditional Buddhist lines, and that suffering is a mental response to physical pain. The early Buddhist tradition was talking about suffering in this sense (c.f. &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2010/03/pain-suffering.html"&gt;my commentary on the Salla Sutta&lt;/a&gt;).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;The proposition that we can gain insights into why we suffer, and thereby lessen our suffering, is one I can vouch for from personal experience and without resorting to mysticism, or obscure Indian jargon, or a world-view alien to the one I grew up with. The one article of faith that I maintain is that there is, so far as I can see, no limit to the extent of the insight which is possible; and therefore no limit on the extent to which we can reduce suffering in the world. Pain is inherent to sentient existence, suffering is not. One can be in pain, for instance and be happy. I can see no reason that the insights gained could not make permanent and irreversible changes in the way we perceive pain. After all we've probably all had an experience which has forever changed us.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;And what I find is that the methods of Buddhist practice, and even more so the fundamental principles of Buddhist practices, are very conducive to understanding and relieving suffering. There are also methods not traditionally associated with Buddhism - tai chi, yoga, psychotherapy etc - which can help. Clearly the idea that anything that helps is part of 'the method' is one that is very attractive to some, but threatening to the fundamentalist. Fundamentalists are not simply conservative, they don't just resist innovation and change, they are opposed to any change - in direct contradiction of the dictum that everything changes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;In the last year of so I have had a little contact with varieties of so-called 'secular' Buddhist, 'atheist' Buddhists and even 'non-Buddhist' Buddhists, and while I have some sympathy with them I think we differ in some ways. To me religious Buddhism is fine. I have no problem with bells and smells, and devotional practices, or even idol worship. Because my criteria is not ideological or philosophical, it is pragmatic. I think religious Buddhism, with some caveats, is a good thing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Buddhism has near enemies and far enemies. A near enemy is something we mistake for the true quality, while a far enemy is the polar opposite.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;One near enemy of Buddhism is that instead of disinterestedly investigating our minds for insights into suffering, we tendentiously try to prove a dogma, to achieve a certain state, and see every experience in an elaborate sectarian ideological framework. It is a delicious irony that the great figures of Buddhism, from the Buddha onwards, have been the one's that said - "no, my experience does not fit the traditional narratives" and developed their own ways of making sense of the experience of doing Buddhist practices. In this respect I must say I find the new crop of arahants, who appear to confirm the traditional narratives, intriguingly old school.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;One of the great problems of Buddhist fundamentalism is the way we  Buddhists speak of our beliefs as &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Reality &lt;/span&gt;(always capitalised). Our  dogmas are different because they are "the way things are". But are  they? How do we know this? The knowledge that our dogmas are Reality, if  it comes at all, only comes with Awakening (which we also capitalise). So logically if we are not awakened, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;we do not know the  truth&lt;/span&gt; - so why do we believe? The best the unawakened can do is to have faith in the awakened -  who ever they are. But few Buddhists really make this distinction, and  many argue as if they personally know the truth. I've done this. It seems plausible partly because  &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;paṭicca-samuppāda&lt;/span&gt; is superficially a theory of cause and effect. Cause  and effect is how we experience the world, so a doctrine which proclaims cause and  effect must be true. But &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;paṭicca-samuppāda&lt;/span&gt; was not originally a doctrine  of cause and effect, it was an idea about how the experience of  suffering arises, and used the language of conditionality, not of cause and effect. There's no real evidence that the originator(s) of  this doctrine intended it to be a theory of of cause and effect, let alone a Theory of Everything. And there's every evidence that the Western Intellectual tradition has understood cause and effect for at least as long as the East has - at least since the Buddha's Greek contemporaries, but throughout the intervening period we find quotes to the effect that "everything changes". If cause and effect, or even conditionality, was all the Buddha was talking about then we are all awakened, because in fact this is all rather easy to understand, and is covered in high-school physics. The fact that we do not appear to be awakened, in the sense that we still suffer, suggests very strongly that in focusing on cause and effect we are looking in the wrong place!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;When a doctrine is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Reality&lt;/span&gt;, when it is the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Truth&lt;/span&gt;, when it is just "&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;how things are&lt;/span&gt;", then to question it is not  really possible. Indeed to question Reality is seen not merely as  heresy, but as insanity. Buddhists will happily tell you that we don't  have a sin called heresy; but they are also fond of the apocryphal  quotation "all &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;pṛthagjanas&lt;/span&gt; are crazy". The &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;pṛthagjanas &lt;/span&gt;are you and me, the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;hoi polloi&lt;/span&gt;,  the unawakened, and usually this statement includes the people citing  it (and after 17 years of looking I've yet to find the source). So if I  question the notion of karma, I'm not simply a heretic, I'm not  offending anybody (because we Buddhists don't get offended) I'm just  expressing my insane "views".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Most of the time this delusion of knowing Reality is actually pretty  benign. Buddhists, on the whole, are tolerant of lunatics like me (See  &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2008/05/mad-monk-and-process-of-making-vinaya.html"&gt;the case of the mad monk&lt;/a&gt;). Buddhists don't tend to coerce, manipulate, bully or injure unbelievers. It's been known to happen, including amongst our clergy, but it's rare. We are mostly harmless, as one would expect. We  spout incomprehensible jargon a lot of the time, and are often a  slightly edgy combination of zealous and defensive. But Buddhism, on the  whole, is not a cult that is going to damage you. The main problem is  confirmation bias -- if you already know what Reality is, you will  dismiss everything else.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;A far enemy of Buddhism, which we are seeing more and more, is militant nihilistic iconoclasm which strikes down any and all manifestations of religion. Perhaps we need to reflect on why some people are so violently opposed to religion per se - after all religion in some form is a feature of all human cultures, and to hate religion seems to me to be tantamount to hating our humanity. Many people appear to be appalled by their humanity. The sociality, irrationality, emotionality, and fragility of all humans appears to be deeply problematic to some. Is it a symptom of the widespread alienation that characterises the post-industrial world?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Buddhism proceeds by many ways and means to illuminate the way that suffering arises, but the focus is always on the arising and passing away of mental states. I would say that even those who "merely" offer generosity to monks are at least potentially fully participating in this exploration since to be truly generous one must find a deep empathetic connection with another being and give them what they truly need, to make them happy at whatever the cost to ourselves (the very opposite of the philosophy of Ayn Rand which has been so very influential on Wall St and in The City, as well as in Silicon Valley). Poor traditional Buddhists assiduously feeding and caring for monks are in some ways more admirable than middle-class Western Buddhists with desultory meditation practices and still driven by their own selfishness. Though we so often scoff at them as merely 'ethnic Buddhists'.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;So, yes, I think we can dispense with the vast bulk of traditional Buddhist narratives, worldviews and terminology, and yet still consider ourselves to be Buddhist if we pursue Buddhist practices. I define a Buddhist in terms of what they do, not what they profess to believe. A Buddhist is someone who explicitly and purposefully pursues some form, any form, of practice whose purpose is ultimately to identify and ameliorate the causes of suffering; and who calls  themselves as a Buddhist in the process. The last bit is relatively inconsequential. I personally know Buddhists with beliefs ranging from outright materialism, through the wackiest aliens-amongst-us conspiracy theories, to the most esoteric mysticism, whom I know to be good people, sincerely pursuing a Buddhist path, and even finding some success upon it, at least in the sense of manifesting Buddhist virtues like friendliness and generosity. I also know plenty of people who share values I hold dear, and even express them in virtues I admire, but who have no inclination to call themselves Buddhist.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Karma and rebirth as traditionally taught are just dogmas. Buddhists are afraid that if we dispense with karma and rebirth no one will be moral, and freedom from suffering will not be possible - after all it takes many lifetimes to practice the perfections. Christians expressed a similar fear about the death of God - without God, they said, people will be immoral, and the world will turn to chaos. Are we more or less moral than our 17th century pre-European-Enlightenment forebears? Probably about the same on average. Probably about the same, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;on average&lt;/span&gt;, as individuals anyway, as anyone anywhere, any time. Because morality is not determined by profession of belief. Even the faithful can sin; even the heathen can be moral. To find what makes us moral we need to look deeper than belief and religion. To find out what causes us to suffer we need to look at our own minds, and set aside our preconceived ideas.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Buddhists, of all people, should recognise that our traditions have sprung from centuries of cultural change, that our narratives and doctrines are not "original" and haven't been for more than 2000 years. Buddhists, of all people, have nothing to fear from change, should embrace change, should initiate change. Fundamentalism just seems out of place amongst us.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"What can we take on trust&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:arial;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:arial;"&gt;in this uncertain life?&lt;br /&gt;Happiness, greatness,&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:arial;"&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:arial;"&gt;pride - nothing is secure, nothing keeps.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-family:arial;"&gt;"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Euripides (ca. 480 BC – 406 BC), &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Hecuba&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;. [4]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;~~oOo~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Notes&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;ol&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;See for instance: &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2010/06/confessions-i.html"&gt;Confessions&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;"If science proves some belief of Buddhism wrong, then Buddhism will have  to change. In my view, science and Buddhism share a search for the  truth and for understanding reality. By learning from science about  aspects of reality where its understanding may be more advanced, I  believe that Buddhism enriches its own worldview." &lt;i&gt;The New York Times&lt;/i&gt; (12 November 2005) [via &lt;a href="http://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Tenzin_Gyatso,_14th_Dalai_Lama"&gt;Wikiquote&lt;/a&gt;]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;see e.e. &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2010/08/rebirth-and-scientific-method.html"&gt;Rebirth and the Scientific Method&lt;/a&gt;; and &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2010/05/hierarchies-of-values.html"&gt;Hierarchies of Values&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;li&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;Note that Euripides's estimated dates coincide exactly with the most recent estimations for the &lt;a href="http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2008/07/dating-buddha.html"&gt;dates of the Buddha&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/li&gt;&lt;/ol&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/19327107-9188704607184883717?l=jayarava.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/feeds/9188704607184883717/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=19327107&amp;postID=9188704607184883717&amp;isPopup=true' title='13 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/9188704607184883717'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/19327107/posts/default/9188704607184883717'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://jayarava.blogspot.com/2011/07/rescuing-dharma-from-fundamentalists.html' title='Rescuing the Dharma from Fundamentalists'/><author><name>Jayarava</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/06815277098386812048</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-iWmU5-xrNDE/Tu0U43W_4xI/AAAAAAAAA-8/FA5j2uEXR7k/s220/beardy%2Bsquare.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-KQuthqsvL0w/Tg4z9232zvI/AAAAAAAAAx8/P4BJoABelpc/s72-c/then-a-miracle-happens.gif' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>13</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-19327107.post-3455406341169452139</id><published>2011-07-01T08:00:00.011+01:00</published><updated>2011-12-15T21:53:15.146Z</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Buddha'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Biography'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Hagiography'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='History'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Gautama'/><title type='text'>The Buddha's Biography</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-9uB4JeUQJ9U/TgG7ZclTbfI/AAAAAAAAAw8/A7LWgurjzV0/s1600/v%2Band%2Ba%2Bgandhara%2Bbuddha.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 20px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 234px; height: 320px;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-9uB4JeUQJ9U/TgG7ZclTbfI/AAAAAAAAAw8/A7LWgurjzV0/s320/v%2Band%2Ba%2Bgandhara%2Bbuddha.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5620979855778868722" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;I'&lt;span style="font-siz
